course_n of_o the_o vapour_n which_o cool_v the_o open_a plain_n and_o make_v the_o weather_n temperate_a as_o well_o as_o fair_a but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n separate_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o utter_o unpassable_a so_o as_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n make_v two_o distinct_a world_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n or_o communication_n one_o with_o another_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n the_o ancient_n call_v antichthon_n the_o opposite_a earth_n or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o name_n and_o notion_n remain_v long_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v câ—ast_v just_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v general_o account_v uninhabitable_a by_o the_o ancient_n even_o in_o their_o time_n because_o it_o real_o have_v be_v so_o once_o and_o the_o tradition_n remain_v uncorrected_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o namely_o when_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o division_n of_o that_o primaval_a earth_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n natural_o sever_v and_o disunite_v but_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o zone_n two_o frigid_a two_o temperate_a and_o the_o torrid_a betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o globe_n into_o â—â—ve_a zone_n i_o think_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o original_a earth_n and_o primitive_a geography_n and_o improper_o and_o by_o translation_n only_o to_o the_o present_a for_o all_o the_o zone_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v habitable_a and_o their_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o imaginary_a not_o fix_v by_o nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o earth_n where_o the_o river_n fail_v and_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o dryness_n and_o heat_n there_o begin_v the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o where_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o cold_a and_o moisture_n there_o begin_v the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o these_o be_v determine_v they_o become_v bound_n on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o temperate_a but_o all_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o change_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o the_o uninhabitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v habitable_a yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n uninhabitable_a there_o remain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v inhabit_v as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o sea_n since_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v to_o they_o good_a land_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n we_o make_v it_o now_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o more_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la these_o bound_n be_v set_v only_o by_o the_o tropic_n and_o the_o tropic_n by_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o world_n where_o the_o river_n stop_v there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n will_v begin_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o perpendicular_a to_o no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o middle_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o have_v before_o explain_v sufficient_o and_o what_o part_v the_o river_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v turn_v into_o sand_n and_o desert_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o immediate_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n from_o what_o cause_n shall_v that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o river_n and_o moisture_n which_o cement_n the_o part_n the_o ground_n will_v moulder_v and_o crumble_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o then_o those_o piece_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v bake_v into_o stone_n and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o hot_a and_o scorch_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o extremity_n of_o heat_n if_o by_o any_o chance_n a_o place_n want_v river_n and_o water_n to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a temper_n but_o those_o sand_n will_v not_o be_v so_o early_a or_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o great_a loose_a stone_n and_o rough_a pebble_n there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o earth_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v over_o find_v new_o make_v stone_n to_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o bone_n of_o their_o mother_n earth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o that_o great_a ruin_n as_o for_o plant_n and_o tree_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o abound_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o well_o water_v and_o have_v a_o soil_n so_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z a_o new_a unlabour_v soil_n replenistht_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o a_o warm_a sun_n that_o will_v call_v upon_o nature_n early_o for_o her_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o course_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a luxuriancy_n at_o first_o which_o humane_a industry_n by_o degree_n give_v form_n and_o order_n to_o the_o water_n flow_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o gentle_a current_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v which_o way_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o their_o use_n or_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o grow_v best_a in_o most_o and_o warm_a country_n grace_v the_o bank_n of_o their_o river_n or_o canal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o be_v their_o perpetual_a spring_n the_o field_n always_o green_a the_o flower_n always_o fresh_a and_o the_o tree_n always_o cover_v with_o leave_n and_o fruit_n but_o we_o have_v occasional_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o may_v do_v again_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v either_o imaginary_a or_o in_o such_o work_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o world_n they_o have_v little_a occasion_n for_o and_o mineral_n be_v either_o for_o medicine_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a than_o herb_n or_o for_o material_n to_o certain_a art_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n or_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o way_n these_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o metallic_a mineral_n be_v factitious_a not_o original_a body_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o long_a preparation_n and_o concoction_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o principle_n of_o they_o risâ—e_n from_o the_o low_a region_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o abyss_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v through_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a penetrate_v so_o deep_a and_o be_v able_a to_o loosen_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v golden_a though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o gold_n be_v so_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v their_o name_n from_o several_a metal_n which_o lie_v then_o asleep_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n till_o many_o year_n and_o age_n afterward_o have_v run_v through_o the_o several_a region_n of_o nature_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o their_o order_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o make_v the_o superior_a and_o animate_v part_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a in_o point_n of_o longaevity_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o long_a life_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n all_o other_o animal_n have_v their_o
other_o hand_n if_o the_o sea_n lie_v in_o a_o equal_a convexity_n with_o the_o land_n or_o low_a general_o than_o the_o shore_n and_o much_o more_o than_o the_o midland_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o do_v what_o can_v the_o sea_n contribute_v to_o the_o deluge_n it_o will_v keep_v its_o channel_n as_o it_o do_v now_o and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o also_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n will_v lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o cell_n whatsoever_o fountain_n or_o passage_n you_o suppose_v these_o will_v not_o issue_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o water_n do_v not_o ascend_v unless_o by_o force_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o imagine_v then_o that_o force_n use_v and_o apply_v and_o the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o cavern_n under_o ground_n draw_v out_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o this_o for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n those_o place_n must_v be_v fill_v again_o with_o other_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o this_o turn_n to_o no_o account_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o have_v two_o vessel_n to_o fill_v and_o you_o empty_a one_o to_o fill_v the_o other_o you_o gain_v nothing_o by_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v one_o vessel_n empty_a you_o can_v have_v these_o water_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n both_o above_o ground_n and_o under_o nor_o can_v you_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v gape_v without_o water_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v overflow_v and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n cover_v and_o so_o for_o subterraneous_a cavity_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o water_n pump_v out_o they_o will_v suck_v it_o in_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v under_o water_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o thus_o understand_v the_o abyss_n or_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o break_n open_v its_o fountain_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o do_v we_o no_o service_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o where_o we_o expect_v the_o great_a supply_n there_o we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v more_o than_o seven_o ocean_n of_o water_n that_o we_o still_o want_v we_o have_v be_v above_o and_o below_o we_o have_v drain_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v want_v for_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o they_o give_v we_o any_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v disgorge_v all_o the_o water_n that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o bowel_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o half_a a_o ocean_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n our_o occasion_n must_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v it_o impossible_a there_o be_v no_o such_o quantity_n of_o water_n in_o nature_n as_o they_o make_v requisite_a for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n yet_o to_o give_v they_o all_o fair_a play_n have_v examine_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o those_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v down_o for_o the_o deluge_n moses_n speak_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o some_o have_v think_v those_o to_o be_v water_n place_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o super-celestial_a water_n and_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o a_o supply_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v material_n enough_o under_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v up_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o these_o water_n lay_v be_v either_o solid_a or_o fluid_a if_o solid_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n how_o can_v the_o water_n get_v through_o they_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o fluid_a as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n how_o can_v the_o water_n rest_n upon_o they_o for_o water_n be_v heavy_a than_o air_n or_o aether_n so_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a those_o pure_a region_n will_v prove_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o that_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n but_o suppose_v these_o water_n there_o how_o imaginary_a soever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a quantity_n that_o will_v be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v seven_o or_o eight_o ocean_n of_o water_n with_o the_o earth_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o how_o do_v it_o ever_o get_v quit_v of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v and_o the_o world_n renew_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o again_o among_o the_o sphere_n and_o we_o have_v no_o room_n for_o they_o here_o below_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o mention_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n because_o i_o will_v omit_v none_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v good_a the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v since_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v serious_o assert_v these_o super-celestial_a water_n or_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o extravagant_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o hither_o for_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o have_v now_o employ_v our_o last_o and_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o water_n for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n or_o for_o the_o deluge_n as_o common_o understand_v and_o you_o see_v with_o how_o little_a success_n we_o have_v leave_v no_o corner_n unsought_a where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o report_n of_o water_n to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o collect_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o a_o moderate_a account_n may_v we_o not_o then_o with_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n have_v take_v wrong_a measure_n hitherto_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n they_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o in_o require_v more_o water_n than_o can_v be_v find_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v dispose_v of_o if_o it_o be_v find_v or_o can_v any_o way_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o deluge_n shall_v cease_v for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o eight_o ocean_n of_o water_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o how_o these_o shall_v retire_v into_o any_o channel_n or_o be_v drain_v off_o or_o the_o earth_n any_o way_n disengage_v from_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o some_o month_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v but_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o in_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o habitable_a so_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n we_o can_v neither_o find_v source_n nor_o issue_n beginning_n nor_o end_v for_o such_o a_o excessive_a mass_n of_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n require_v neither_o where_o to_o have_v they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v they_o how_o to_o get_v quit_v of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a injury_n or_o injustice_n to_o sacred_a history_n than_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o as_o make_v they_o unintelligible_a and_o incredible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v deserve_v better_a of_o religion_n and_o providence_n than_o by_o give_v such_o fair_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o may_v silence_v the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n satisfy_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n chap._n iii_o all_o evasion_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a or_o national_a but_o extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o prelude_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o true_a account_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o method_n of_o the_o first_o book_n though_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v a_o fair_a trial_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o plea_n which_o some_o have_v use_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o another_o way_n find_v out_o by_o recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v
be_v very_o irregular_a and_o diffuse_v till_o the_o channel_n be_v a_o little_a wear_v and_o hollow_v and_o though_o that_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o a_o incline_a surface_n but_o that_o water_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n of_o creep_v downward_o as_o we_o see_v upon_o a_o smooth_a table_n or_o a_o flag_v pavement_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o inclination_n water_n will_v flow_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o either_o direct_o or_o wind_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o the_o smoothness_n of_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o general_a declivity_n in_o the_o site_n and_o libration_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v from_o the_o pole_n towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la the_o current_n indeed_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a all_o along_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v in_o some_o place_n to_o rest_n or_o be_v stop_v it_o will_v spread_v itself_o into_o a_o pleasant_a lake_n till_o by_o fresh_a supply_n it_o have_v raise_v its_o water_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o break_v loose_a again_o than_o it_o will_v pursue_v its_o way_n with_o many_o other_o river_n its_o companion_n through_o all_o the_o temperate_a climate_n as_o far_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v get_v thither_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o then_o how_o will_v they_o end_v or_o finish_v their_o course_n this_o be_v the_o three_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o earth_n what_o issue_n can_v they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seem_v they_o all_o tend_v there_o be_v no_o sea_n to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o as_o our_o river_n do_v nor_o any_o subterraneous_a passage_n to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o how_o will_v they_o die_v what_o will_v be_v their_o fate_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o great_a river_n when_o they_o be_v come_v towards_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o rivulet_n and_o those_o will_v be_v partly_o exhale_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o partly_o drink_v up_o by_o the_o dry_a and_o sandy_a earth_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v require_v a_o little_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o river_n as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o aequinoctial_a part_n will_v find_v a_o less_o declivity_n or_o descent_n of_o ground_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o former_a part_n of_o their_o course_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o near_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o a_o oval_a the_o semidiameter_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o be_v very_o little_o short_a one_o than_o another_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o river_n when_o they_o be_v advance_v towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v begin_v to_o flow_v more_o slow_o and_o by_o that_o weakness_n of_o their_o current_n suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a lesser_a stream_n and_o rivulet_n or_o else_o have_v no_o force_n to_o wear_v a_o channel_n will_v lie_v shallow_a upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n and_o in_o both_o case_n their_o water_n will_v be_v much_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o deep_a channel_n as_o they_o be_v before_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o see_v these_o water_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n for_o want_v of_o descent_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sun_n always_o perpendicular_a over_o it_o and_o be_v refresh_v by_o no_o river_n will_v become_v extreme_o dry_a and_o parch_a and_o be_v convert_v at_o length_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o sandy_a desert_n so_o as_o all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v carry_v thus_o far_o and_o be_v not_o exhale_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v suck_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sponge_n by_o these_o sand_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n this_o be_v the_o common_a grave_n wherein_o the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v bury_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o happen_v still_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n especial_o in_o africa_n where_o many_o river_n never_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o expire_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o do_v drink_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sand_n and_o one_o arm_n of_o euphrates_n die_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o the_o sand_n of_o arabia_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o my_o apprehension_n in_o this_o whole_a theory_n to_o find_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n their_o origin_n course_n and_o period_n we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o win_v our_o ground_n by_o inch_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o difficulty_n into_o part_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v they_o single_a with_o more_o ease_n the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v in_o most_o respect_n different_a and_o in_o some_o contrary_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v turn_v our_o river_n backward_o to_o run_v from_o the_o sea_n towards_o their_o fountain-head_n they_o will_v more_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o those_o ante-diluvian_a river_n for_o they_o be_v great_a at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o and_o the_o current_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o the_o channel_n more_o shallow_a be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o little_a river_n like_o the_o artery_n in_o our_o body_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n they_o be_v great_a at_o first_o and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v from_o the_o heart_n their_o source_n the_o less_o they_o grow_v and_o divide_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a branch_n which_o lose_v themselves_o insensible_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o little_a flood_n do_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 2d._o fig._n 3._o p._n 158._o because_o it_o please_v more_o and_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o to_o see_v thing_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o read_v their_o description_n in_o word_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n with_o its_o zone_n or_o great_a climate_n and_o the_o general_a order_n and_o tract_n of_o its_o river_n not_o that_o we_o believe_v thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n as_o here_o exhibit_v but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v into_o more_o exactness_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enlarge_v or_o correct_v our_o thought_n hereafter_o and_o as_o the_o zone_n here_o represent_v resemble_v the_o belt_n or_o eusciae_fw-la of_o jupiter_n so_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o like_a cause_n if_o that_o planet_n be_v in_o a_o ante-diluvian_a state_n as_o the_o earth_n we_o here_o represent_v as_o for_o the_o polar_a part_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n i_o can_v say_v very_o little_a of_o they_o they_o will_v make_v a_o scene_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o very_a particular_a one_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v perpetual_o in_o their_o horizon_n which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o rain_n will_v not_o fall_v so_o much_o there_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n where_o according_o we_o have_v make_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o receptacle_n that_o they_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o such_o a_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v hero_n represent_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o sometime_o in_o their_o passage_n swell_v into_o lake_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n part_v into_o several_a stream_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v water_v those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o garden_n we_o have_v before_o compare_v the_o branching_n of_o these_o river_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n to_o the_o ramification_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n near_o the_o extreme_a part_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o this_o scheme_n will_v carry_v the_o comparison_n further_o and_o suppose_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o strain_v through_o it_o and_o take_v up_o again_o by_o the_o little_a branch_n of_o the_o vein_n so_o in_o that_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o those_o sand_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n but_o strain_v or_o percolate_v through_o they_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o
immediate_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o africa_n whence_o the_o nile_n flow_v and_o after_o a_o long_a course_n fall_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o surface_n of_o that_o sea_n first_o as_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o land_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o then_o as_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n for_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v when_o you_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o of_o a_o mountainous_a land_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v thus_o compute_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o six_o or_o eight_o ocean_n to_o raise_v the_o sea_n alone_o as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a inland_n mountain_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a the_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o will_v be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o land_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n upward_o to_o be_v more_o capacious_a than_o a_o region_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n in_o or_o near_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o ocean_n pour_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n suppose_v it_o be_v all_o smooth_a will_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n every_o where_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o water_n pour_v again_o at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o will_v not_o there_o raise_v the_o mass_n half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n high_o for_o the_o surface_v of_o a_o globe_n the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o their_o centre_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o according_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n or_o valley_n very_o low_a and_o also_o many_o cavern_n or_o cavity_n within_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o estimate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n take_v up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o eight_o ocean_n require_v or_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n eight_o time_n as_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o bring_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o deluge_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o proportion_n of_o water_n for_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v where_o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o eight_o ocean_n float_v in_o the_o air_n make_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o water_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o possible_a source_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o deep_n below_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o store_v we_o have_v for_o water_n and_o moses_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o fountain_n he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v up_o or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o the_o rain_v descend_v for_o forty_o day_n the_o cataract_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o in_o these_o two_o no_o doubt_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o according_a to_o moses_n so_o also_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o world_n afford_v no_o other_o treasure_n of_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o rain_n of_o forty_o day_n may_v amount_v to_o and_o how_o much_o may_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n will_v make_v up_o the_o eight_o ocean_n which_o we_o want_v as_o for_o the_o rain_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o one_o ocean_n nor_o half_a a_o ocean_n nor_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ocean_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o fall_v in_o rain_n 221._o mersennus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o observation_n that_o a_o cubical_a vessel_n of_o brass_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v be_v fill_v a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a in_o half_a a_o hour_n time_n but_o because_o that_o suck_v up_o nothing_o of_o the_o moisture_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v let_v we_o take_v a_o inch_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rain_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n and_o night_n rain_n the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n will_v rise_v 160_o foot_n hour_n if_o the_o rain_n be_v constant_a and_o equal_a to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rain_v at_o once_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v 90_o time_n great_a than_o this_o to_o cover_v for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n or_o to_o reach_v 15_o cubit_n above_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v will_v supply_v little_a more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o water_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n high_o than_o we_o do_v but_o however_o if_o you_o temper_v the_o calculation_n on_o all_o side_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o water_n that_o come_v by_o this_o rain_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deluge_n if_o it_o rain_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a hemisphere_n all_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o low_a ground_n under_o water_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o another_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n 4._o if_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v make_v by_o rains_n only_o there_o will_v not_o have_v need_v 40_o day_n but_o 40_o year_n rain_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n condense_v into_o water_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n some_o make_v betwixt_o air_n and_o water_n for_o they_o say_v air_n turn_v into_o water_n take_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n in_o this_o 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n rain_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o this_o rain_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o in_o either_o hemisphere_n in_o every_o zone_n in_o every_o climate_n in_o every_o country_n in_o every_o province_n in_o every_o field_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o small_a proportion_n all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o have_v do_v then_o with_o these_o superior_a region_n we_o be_v next_o to_o examine_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a or_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o it_o be_v common_o interpret_v either_o to_o be_v the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a water_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o they_o say_v break_v forth_o and_o raise_v the_o water_n cause_v by_o the_o rain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o together_o they_o overflow_v the_o high_a mountain_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o land_n as_o some_o have_v former_o imagine_v fancy_v the_o sea_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n high_a than_o the_o shore_n and_o at_o the_o deluge_n a_o relaxation_n be_v make_v it_o overflow_v the_o land_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o none_o i_o think_v of_o late_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o
length_n come_v to_o a_o equality_n and_o the_o water_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o in_o the_o channel_n those_o channel_n and_o valley_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o earth_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o rise_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o new_a post_n when_o they_o have_v once_o seize_v on_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n and_o situation_n which_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o progress_n nor_o regress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v both_o now_o and_o from_o innumerable_a generation_n before_o this_o all_z under_z water_n and_o uninhabitable_a if_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o form_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o first_o original_a form_n nor_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o this_o argumentation_n that_o consider_v the_o coherence_n of_o it_o and_o will_v allow_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o uninhabitable_a form_n in_o ten_o thousand_o year_n time_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v but_o take_v twenty_o if_o you_o please_v take_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v a_o million_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o may_v take_v the_o one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o eternity_n and_o they_o make_v both_o equal_o against_o their_o supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n how_o little_a you_o suppose_v the_o mountain_n to_o decrease_v it_o be_v but_o take_v more_o time_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n still_o follow_v let_v they_o but_o waste_v as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n every_o day_n or_o a_o foot_n in_o a_o age_n this_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o ten_o thousand_o age_n to_o consume_v the_o tall_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n the_o air_n alone_o and_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o rain_n have_v deface_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o proud_a monument_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o allow_v they_o but_o time_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o beat_v down_o the_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hill_n into_o the_o valley_n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o all_o those_o other_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o work_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o which_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v they_o low_o we_o shall_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o make_v the_o effect_n more_o sure_a we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o here_o in_o particular_a against_o this_o aristotelian_a doctrine_n that_o make_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v one_o continue_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n show_v that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v its_o form_n both_o in_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n in_o this_o form_n and_o consequent_o be_v once_o under_o another_o and_o also_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o throughout_o the_o three_o and_o four_o section_n that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v we_o may_v also_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o that_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v always_o under_o this_o form_n it_o will_v have_v be_v under_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v under_o water_n and_o the_o conflagration_n which_o it_o be_v to_o undergo_v will_v have_v overtake_v it_o long_o ere_o this_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o consider_v in_o their_o present_a form_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o progress_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n will_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o its_o first_o form_n be_v permanent_a and_o immutable_a form_n but_o transient_a and_o temporary_a by_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n have_v design_v for_o change_n and_o for_o destruction_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n pretend_v in_o the_o form_n it_o have_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v can_v much_o less_o be_v eternal_a than_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o besides_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a mark_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a all_o history_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o thousand_o of_o year_n date_n we_o have_v still_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o mortal_n live_v then_o in_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n even_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o humane_a life_n have_v be_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n how_o imperfect_a be_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o imperfect_a their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o imperfect_a their_o navigation_n can_v we_o imagine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v man_n from_o everlasting_a a_o sea_n as_o now_o and_o all_o material_n for_o ship_n as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a age_n they_o have_v very_o different_a fancy_n concern_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v no_o land_n beyond_o our_o continent_n and_o that_o very_o imperfect_o too_o and_o the_o torrid_a zone_n they_o think_v utter_o uninhabitable_a we_o think_v it_o strange_a take_v that_o short_a date_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o give_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a they_o have_v the_o same_o wit_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n that_o we_o have_v can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n nor_o interest_n or_o gain_n in_o private_a person_n nor_o curiosity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n or_o consideration_n can_v ever_o move_v they_o in_o that_o endless_a time_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o know_v something_o more_o of_o the_o world_n they_o inhabit_v though_o you_o shall_v suppose_v they_o general_o stupid_a which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o infinite_a generation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o great_a genio_n some_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o will_v attempt_v thing_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v do_v more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o little_a world_n which_o we_o can_v but_o count_v as_o to_o this_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n than_o those_o eternal_a man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innumerable_a age_n forego_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o navigation_n as_o we_o have_v and_o for_o discovery_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o the_o mariner_n needle_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o either_o that_o invention_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v till_o other_o day_n if_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n i_o say_v this_o or_o any_o other_o practical_a invention_n for_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o know_v be_v not_o easy_o lose_v again_o because_o they_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n and_o it_o be_v in_o most_o other_o practical_a art_n as_o in_o navigation_n we_o general_o know_v their_o original_a and_o history_n who_o the_o inventor_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n improve_v and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n till_o of_o late_a age_n all_o the_o artificial_a and_o mechanical_a world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n new_a and_o what_o you_o may_v call_v the_o civil_a world_n too_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n and_o law_n to_o war_n and_o discipline_n we_o can_v trace_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o origin_n or_o very_o near_o it_o the_o use_n of_o money_n and_o of_o coin_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a element_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o fire_n
themselves_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o and_o have_v motion_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o upon_o the_o wing_n will_v play_v in_o those_o open_a place_n where_o they_o constitute_v that_o body_n we_o call_v air_n the_o other_o part_n be_v grosser_n than_o these_o and_o have_v a_o more_o languid_a motion_n can_v not_o fly_v up_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o these_o do_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o mass_n together_o under_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n compose_v not_o only_a water_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o liquor_n or_o liquid_a body_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o first_o separation_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v stand_v in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o by_o the_o second_o scheme_n pag._n 37_o fig_n 2._o the_o liquid_a mass_n which_o encircle_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o as_o i_o note_v before_o the_o mere_a element_n of_o water_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o liquor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o that_o do_v original_o belong_v to_o it_o now_o see_v there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o terrestrial_a liquor_n those_o that_o be_v fat_a oily_a and_o light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o more_o earthy_a like_o common_a water_n which_o two_o be_v general_o find_v in_o compound_a liquor_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n in_o this_o common_a mass_n of_o liquid_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n mix_v together_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o general_a action_n of_o nature_n separate_a one_o from_o another_o when_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v as_o in_o cream_n and_o thin_a milk_n oil_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v here_o and_o the_o more_o oily_a and_o light_a part_n of_o this_o mass_n will_v get_v above_o the_o other_o and_o swim_v upon_o it_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o lesser_a mass_n and_o so_o the_o globe_n will_v stand_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o this_o three_o figure_n pag_n 38._o fig_n 3._o hitherto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v easy_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o must_v now_o look_v over_o again_o these_o two_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n and_o consider_v how_o their_o impurity_n or_o grosser_n part_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o be_v both_o at_o first_o very_o muddy_a and_o impure_a and_o as_o the_o water_n will_v have_v its_o sediment_n which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o so_o the_o great_a region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v certain_o have_v their_o sediment_n too_o for_o the_o air_n be_v as_o yet_o thick_a gross_a and_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o little_a terrestrial_a particle_n swim_v in_o it_o still_o after_o the_o gross_a be_v sink_v down_o which_o by_o their_o heaviness_n and_o lumpish_a figure_n make_v their_o way_n more_o easy_o and_o speedy_o the_o lesser_a and_o light_a which_o remain_v will_v sink_v too_o but_o more_o slow_o and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n so_o as_o in_o their_o descent_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o that_o oily_a liquor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o upon_o the_o watery_a mass_n which_o will_v entangle_v and_o stop_v they_o from_o pass_v any_o further_o whereupon_o mix_v there_o with_o that_o unctuous_a substance_n they_o compose_v a_o certain_a slime_n or_o fat_a soft_a and_o light_a earth_n spread_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o four_o figure_n pag._n 39_o fig_n 4._o this_o thin_a and_o tender_a orb_n of_o earth_n increase_v still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o little_a earthy_a part_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o air_n can_v make_v their_o way_n to_o it_o some_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o other_o be_v very_a light_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o a_o good_a while_n before_o they_o can_v whole_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o descend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a rendezvous_n which_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o all_v get_v to_o and_o mingle_v more_o and_o more_o with_o that_o oily_a liquor_n they_o suck_v it_o all_o up_o at_o length_n and_o be_v whole_o incorporate_v together_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o stiff_a and_o firm_a make_v both_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o first_o concretion_n or_o firm_a and_o consistent_a substance_n that_o rise_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n as_o in_o figure_n the_o five_o pag_n 40._o fig._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v we_o take_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o own_o time_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o liquor_n the_o oily_a and_o the_o earthy_a the_o light_a and_o the_o heavy_a and_o suppose_v that_o do_v before_o the_o air_n be_v clear_v of_o earthy_a particle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o stop_v there_o in_o their_o descent_n whereas_o if_o all_o these_o particle_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n before_o that_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o liquid_a mass_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o through_o the_o water_n as_o the_o first_o do_v and_o so_o no_o concretion_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o earthy_a crust_n form_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o orb_n of_o earth_n form_v there_o if_o the_o air_n be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o its_o earthy_a part_n before_o the_o mass_n of_o liquid_n begin_v to_o purify_v itself_o and_o to_o separate_v the_o oily_a part_n from_o the_o more_o heavy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o incredible_a supposition_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o air_n be_v many_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o the_o water_n and_o will_v in_o proportion_n require_v a_o great_a time_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o particle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n have_v a_o long_a way_n to_o come_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o watery_a mass_n and_o far_o long_o than_o the_o oily_a particle_n have_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o mass_n to_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o great_a many_o degree_n of_o littleness_n and_o lightness_n in_o these_o earthy_a particle_n so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o may_v float_v in_o the_o air_n a_o good_a while_n like_o exhalation_n before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o last_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o liquor_n whole_o make_v and_o finish_v before_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o air_n begin_v though_o we_o represent_v they_o so_o for_o distinction_n sake_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o purify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o please_v these_o part_n rise_v upward_o and_o those_o fall_v downward_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o unite_v and_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o this_o body_n or_o new_a concretion_n will_v be_v increase_v daily_o be_v say_v and_o supply_v both_o from_o above_o and_o below_o and_o have_v do_v grow_v it_o will_v become_v more_o dry_a by_o degree_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n of_o great_a consistency_n and_o firmness_n so_o as_o true_o to_o resemble_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o habitable_a earth_n such_o as_o nature_n intend_v it_o for_o but_o you_o will_v further_o object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o will_v indeed_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o proportion_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o proportion_n and_o in_o such_o quantity_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o crust_n or_o concrete_a orb_n a_o habitable_a earth_n this_o i_o confess_v appear_v to_o i_o at_o first_o a_o real_a difficulty_n till_o i_o consider_v better_o the_o great_a disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v now_o a_o make_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o time_n less_o in_o depth_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n take_v as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n though_o these_o earthy_a particle_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o thin_o disperse_v through_o those_o vast_a tract_n of_o the_o air_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o amass_v together_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o a_o far_o lesser_a sphere_n they_o will_v constitute_v a_o body_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a thickness_n and_o solidity_n we_o see_v the_o earth_n sometime_o cover_v with_o snow_n two_o or_o
a_o hollow_a sphere_n with_o water_n in_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n rarefy_v and_o turn_v into_o vapour_n and_o wind._n the_o sun_n here_o be_v as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v as_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o aeolipile_n and_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o water_n within_o it_o now_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v pierce_v through_o the_o shell_n and_o reach_v the_o water_n it_o begin_v to_o rarefie_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o vapour_n which_o rarefaction_n make_v they_o require_v more_o space_n and_o room_n than_o they_o need_v before_o while_o they_o lie_v close_o and_o quiet_a and_o find_v themselves_o pen_v in_o by_o the_o exterior_a earth_n they_o press_v with_o violence_n against_o that_o arch_n to_o make_v it_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o dilatation_n and_o eruption_n so_o we_o see_v all_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o agitate_a there_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o and_o often_o shake_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o attempt_n to_o get_v loose_a and_o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o use_v of_o a_o aeolipile_n if_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v that_o give_v the_o vent_n the_o water_n raresy_v will_v burst_v the_o vessel_n with_o its_o force_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o egg_n which_o we_o use_v before_o hold_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o it_o heat_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o moisture_n and_o air_n within_o be_v rarefy_a make_v it_o often_o burst_v the_o shell_n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o mention_v this_o last_o comparison_n because_o i_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n say_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n it_o be_v break_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v force_n to_o these_o vapour_n more_o and_o more_o and_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o also_o weaken_a more_a and_o more_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v they_o suck_v out_o the_o moisture_n that_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o its_o part_n dry_v it_o immoderate_o and_o chap_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o winter_n then_o to_o close_v up_o and_o unite_v its_o part_n and_o restore_v the_o earth_n to_o its_o former_a strength_n and_o compactness_n it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o dispose_v to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o at_o length_n these_o preparation_n in_o nature_n be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n the_o force_n of_o the_o vapour_n increase_v and_o the_o wall_n weaken_a which_o shall_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o alwise_a providence_n have_v design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n the_o whole_a fabric_n break_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n as_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o those_o great_a portion_n or_o fragment_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v fall_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n some_o in_o one_o posture_n and_o some_o in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a account_n how_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a deluge_n arise_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o dissolution_n have_v so_o many_o example_n in_o nature_n every_o age_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v far_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o earthquake_n arise_v from_o like_a cause_n and_o often_o end_v in_o a_o like_a effect_n a_o partial_a deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o happen_v and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v see_v some_o instance_n even_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o whensoever_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o rarefaction_n or_o compression_n come_v to_o be_v straighten_a they_o strive_v every_o way_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o often_o break_v their_o prison_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o earth_n upon_o that_o disruption_n fall_v into_o the_o subterraneous_a cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o those_o cavern_n be_v full_a of_o water_n as_o general_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v great_a or_o deep_a that_o city_n or_o tract_n of_o land_n be_v drown_v and_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n with_o its_o weight_n and_o bulk_n do_v often_o force_v out_o the_o water_n so_o impetuous_o as_o to_o throw_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v mention_v some_o hereafter_o of_o city_n and_o countire_n thus_o swallow_v up_o or_o overflow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o inundation_n arise_v upon_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o ruin_n they_o either_o remain_v whole_o under_o water_n and_o perpetual_o drown_v as_o sodom_n and_o plato_n atlantis_n bura_n and_o helice_n and_o other_o city_n and_o region_n in_o greece_n and_o asia_n or_o they_o partly_o emerge_v and_o become_v dry_a land_n again_o when_o their_o situation_n be_v pretty_a high_a the_o water_n after_o their_o violent_a agitation_n be_v abate_v retire_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o into_o their_o channel_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o partial_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o universal_a dissolution_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v a_o universal_a deluge_n from_o a_o universal_a dissolution_n as_o a_o partial_a deluge_n from_o a_o partial_a if_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o city_n a_o country_n a_o island_n a_o continent_n thus_o absorb_v and_o overflow_v if_o we_o do_v but_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n a_o little_a we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v hit_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o universal_a deluge_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a instance_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n of_o inundation_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o never_o of_o any_o great_a inundation_n make_v otherwise_o unless_o in_o maritime_a country_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o ground_n that_o lie_v low_a it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o imagine_v this_o dissolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a from_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o methinks_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o deluge_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o for_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o frequent_a instance_n of_o these_o dissolution_n accompany_v with_o deluge_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v hollow_a and_o have_v subterraneous_a water_n this_o methinks_v shall_v have_v prompt_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o subterraneous_a water_n be_v universal_a at_o that_o time_n or_o extend_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o where_o but_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o water_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o overflow_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reach_v this_o thought_n they_o may_v conclude_v both_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v and_o that_o the_o deluge_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o but_o we_o reason_n with_o ease_n about_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a paper-wall_n sometime_o between_o the_o great_a discovery_n and_o a_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o supposition_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n which_o we_o find_v in_o other_o explication_n the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v be_v to_o find_v water_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v transient_a and_o after_o some_o time_n shall_v so_o return_v into_o its_o channel_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n will_v appear_v and_o the_o earth_n become_v again_o habitable_a there_o be_v that_o double_a impossibility_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n necessary_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o can_v no_o way_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v can_v no_o way_n be_v remove_v again_o our_o explication_n quite_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n
of_o this_o objection_n for_o perform_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o a_o far_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o easy_o remove_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n by_o the_o mere_a depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o abyss_n be_v deep_a and_o consequent_o will_v stand_v above_o it_o in_o a_o calm_a water_n be_v notwithstanding_o reach_v and_o overtope_v by_o the_o wave_n during_o the_o agitation_n and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o what_o height_n its_o wave_n will_v be_v throw_v when_o those_o prodigious_a fragment_n be_v tumble_v down_o into_o it_o suppose_v a_o stone_n of_o ten_o thousand_o weight_n take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ocean_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n upon_o that_o impression_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a rock_n or_o heap_n of_o rock_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o height_n or_o a_o great_a island_n or_o a_o continent_n these_o will_v expel_v the_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o such_o a_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o to_o fling_v they_o among_o the_o high_a cloud_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o what_o height_n sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o cinder_n will_v be_v throw_v at_o the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n though_o it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o another_o kind_n can_v not_o but_o impel_v the_o water_n with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n any_o eminency_n high_a fragment_n or_o new_a mountain_n and_o then_o roll_a back_n again_o it_o will_v sweep_v down_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o rush_v upon_o wood_n building_n live_v creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o great_a gulf_n sometime_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n will_v be_v quite_o strike_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o toss_v through_o the_o air_n like_o a_o fly_a river_n but_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n or_o incline_v fragment_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o valley_n and_o deep_n again_o with_o a_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n go_v and_o come_v ascend_a and_o descend_v till_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v by_o degree_n they_o settle_v at_o last_o in_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o where_o bound_n be_v set_v that_o they_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v for_o some_o month_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v extreme_o violent_a from_o the_o general_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o some_o secondary_a ruin_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a ruin_n that_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v break_v again_o and_o make_v new_a commotion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o great_a fragment_n that_o fall_v and_o their_o lesser_a dependency_n can_v be_v so_o adjust_v and_o fit_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a posture_n for_o the_o prop_n and_o stay_v whereby_o they_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n often_o fail_v either_o by_o the_o incumbent_a weight_n or_o the_o violent_a impulse_n of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o and_o so_o renew_v or_o continue_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o abyss_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a fragment_n fall_v hollow_a they_o enclose_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o they_o under_o their_o concave_a surface_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n and_o while_o the_o water_n compass_v these_o fragment_n and_o overflow_v they_o the_o air_n can_v not_o ready_o get_v out_o of_o those_o prison_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n above_o will_v give_v way_n so_o as_o this_o will_v also_o hinder_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o those_o subterraneous_a channel_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n when_o this_o air_n have_v find_v a_o vent_n and_o leave_v its_o place_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a be_v settle_v and_o fix_v than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n begin_v to_o settle_v too_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v first_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o plain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o gradual_a subsidency_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o moses_n also_o have_v particular_o note_v and_o discovery_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n thus_o a_o new_a world_n appear_v or_o the_o earth_n put_v on_o its_o new_a form_n and_o become_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o abyss_n which_o from_o several_a age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o discover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o constitute_v our_o present_a ocean_n and_o the_o rest_n fill_v the_o low_a cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o land_n appear_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v prepare_v nature_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n at_o one_o stroke_n dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o make_v we_o a_o new_a one_o out_o of_o its_o ruin_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v since_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v deduce_v and_o state_v we_o now_o add_v and_o pronounce_v our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o from_o history_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n the_o frequent_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o particular_a stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o reflection_n on_o the_o origin_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o from_o cause_n that_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v also_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o will_v evident_o and_o necessary_o arise_v a_o general_a deluge_n which_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v deduce_v in_o due_a order_n and_o with_o connexion_n and_o consequence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o theory_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o command_v the_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o person_n who_o will_v allow_v it_o may_v be_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a idea_n of_o a_o possible_a deluge_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o world_n by_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o idea_n they_o will_v say_v
open_v the_o abyss_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n 22._o i_o can_v but_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o in_o job_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o god_n break_v down_o 10._o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v up_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o send_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o god_n in_o lesser_a and_o common_a instance_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n with_o the_o dissolution_n or_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o and_o according_o they_o be_v make_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n 13._o he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n behold_v he_o break_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 6._o with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n which_o solemnity_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o common_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o build_v or_o pull_v down_o and_o no_o body_n can_v build_v again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n god_n build_v and_o unbuild_v world_n and_o who_o shall_v build_v up_o that_o arch_n that_o be_v break_v down_o at_o the_o deluge_n where_o shall_v they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o mountain_n be_v rear_v up_o again_o to_o make_v part_n of_o the_o roof_n this_o be_v the_o fabric_n which_o when_o god_n break_v down_o none_o can_v build_v up_o again_o he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o as_o we_o show_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v immoderate_o chapt_n and_o parch_v before_o its_o dissolution_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n what_o can_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o subversion_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o last_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n in_o a_o ordinary_a earthquake_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o often_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o weighty_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a deluge_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n which_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o ruin_n and_o in_o water_n and_o philosophical_a description_n in_o sacred_a write_n like_o prophecy_n have_v often_o a_o lesser_a and_o a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o interpretation_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n without_o give_v this_o short_a explication_n of_o it_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v cite_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o reflection_n that_o be_v make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n upon_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o stile-something_a approach_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophetical_a stile_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o elocution_n in_o they_o than_o the_o ordinary_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o expression_n be_v lofty_a and_o sometime_o abrupt_a and_o often_o figurative_a and_o disguise_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o where_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o two_o version_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o full_o believe_v that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v real_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n yet_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o clear_a without_o a_o long_a and_o critical_a discussion_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o or_o till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v since_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o may_v be_v glance_v upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o description_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n a_o intermixture_n of_o both_o and_o it_o common_o happen_v so_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a or_o prophetic_a stile_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o fancy_n it_o do_v not_o always_o regular_o follow_v the_o same_o even_a thread_n of_o discourse_n but_o strike_v many_o time_n upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o or_o lie_v under_o or_o near_o the_o same_o view_n of_o this_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o unevenness_n or_o indistinctness_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v the_o origin_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v at_o least_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o present_a nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o the_o abyss_n than_o what_o it_o be_v in_o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a in_o themselves_o and_o paradoxical_a shall_v yet_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o fair_o comply_v with_o our_o supposition_n 6._o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n in_o treat_v of_o paradise_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o extravagant_a if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a plot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n as_o many_o of_o late_o have_v fancy_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v observe_v concern_v the_o ancient_a earth_n and_o abyss_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o other_o form_n nor_o other_o state_n than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o we_o know_v or_o any_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o uncouth_a representation_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o those_o description_n but_o the_o present_a form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o in_o describe_v of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o dark_a or_o mysterious_a nor_o any_o occasion_n for_o obscurity_n in_o the_o stile_n or_o expression_n whereof_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o those_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n consider_v what_o may_v otherwise_o be_v make_v a_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o these_o text_n allege_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v too_o obscure_a become_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o intend_v by_o they_o than_o the_o present_a and_o know_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v propose_v another_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o those_o character_n suit_n and_o answer_v more_o easy_o as_o this_o open_v and_o give_v light_a to_o those_o difficult_a place_n so_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o notion_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o verify_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o application_n of_o it_o to_o noah_n flood_n both_o according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o according_a to_o many_o occasional_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n disperse_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o flood_n or_o concern_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o different_a aspect_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disprove_v our_o conclusion_n because_o they_o respect_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o also_o because_o expression_n that_o deviate_v more_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v more_o remarkable_a and_o more_o prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o but_o
that_o earth_n be_v even_o and_o smooth_a without_o hill_n and_o eminency_n and_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o under_o water_n to_o some_o depth_n so_o as_o the_o ark_n if_o it_o can_v not_o float_v upon_o those_o rain-water_n at_o least_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o dock_n or_o cistern_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v a_o float_n before_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a before_o any_o rain_n fall_v and_o when_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v together_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v those_o floodgate_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o common_a rain_n and_o be_v something_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v preparatory_a rain_n before_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o those_o rain_n so_o cover_v up_o and_o enclose_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n may_v providential_o contribute_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o soften_a and_o weaken_v the_o arch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o crack_n and_o chasm_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o the_o rain_n will_v first_o run_v into_o but_o especial_o by_o stop_v on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o evaporation_n which_o will_v make_v the_o vapour_n within_o struggle_v more_o violent_o as_o we_o get_v a_o fever_n by_o a_o cold_a and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o struggle_n the_o door_n and_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n gush_v out_o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n however_o when_o the_o rain_n be_v fall_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v over_o with_o water_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o water_n that_o s._n peter_n refer_v to_o or_o that_o of_o the_o abyss_n afterward_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 20._o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o either_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o water_n on_o it_o or_o under_o it_o however_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n to_o have_v break_v at_o this_o time_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o open_v from_o thence_o will_v issue_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n such_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n as_o will_v overrun_v and_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n all_o those_o fragment_n which_o the_o earth_n break_v into_o and_o bury_v in_o one_o common_a grave_n all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o if_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n their_o effusion_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a convulsion_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o crack_v and_o noise_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a world_n and_o in_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a concussion_n above_o which_o thing_n together_o must_v needs_o so_o shake_v or_o so_o squeeze_v the_o atmosphere_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o remain_a vapour_n but_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motion_n not_o be_v equal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a air_n but_o draw_v or_o press_v more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o where_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o convulsion_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a collection_n and_o there_o will_v fall_v not_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o single_a drop_n but_o great_a spout_n or_o caskade_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v not_o improper_o the_o gataract_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a thus_o the_o flood_n come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o this_o strange_a scene_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v in_o its_o fury_n and_o extremity_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n who_o rage_a water_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o break_a wave_n with_o a_o universal_a mist_n and_o with_o thick_a darkness_n so_o as_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o second_o chaos_n and_o upon_o this_o chaos_n rid_v the_o distress_a ark_n that_o bear_v the_o small_a remain_v of_o mankind_n no_o sea_n be_v ever_o so_o tumultuous_a as_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o present_a nature_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o water_n all_o the_o poetry_n and_o all_o the_o hyperbole_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o storm_n and_o rage_a sea_n be_v literal_o true_a in_o this_o if_o not_o beneath_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v real_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o throw_v down_o again_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n and_o to_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v upon_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n that_o can_v make_v a_o vessel_n so_o ill_o mane_v live_v upon_o such_o a_o sea_n that_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hill_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o deep_n that_o abyss_n which_o have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a forest_n of_o wood_n city_n and_o province_n nay_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o it_o have_v conquer_v all_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o can_v not_o destroy_v this_o single_a ship_n 47._o i_o remember_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o argonautick_n when_o jason_n set_v out_o to_o fetch_v the_o golden_a fleece_n the_o poet_n say_v all_o the_o god_n that_o day_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o view_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o nymph_n stand_v upon_o the_o mountain-top_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o thessaly_n pull_v at_o the_o oar_n we_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n suppose_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o ship_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o idle_a spectator_n but_o with_o a_o passionate_a concern_v for_o its_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n a_o ship_n who_o cargo_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n that_o carry_v the_o fortune_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o have_v perish_v the_o earth_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desert_n a_o great_a ruin_n a_o dead_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o the_o conflagration_n but_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o destruction_n have_v their_o bound_n we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o break_a and_o drown_v earth_n in_o this_o scheme_n with_o the_o float_a ark_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n pag._n 68_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o decrease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o water_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n which_o make_v the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o moses_n say_v god_n bring_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n become_v bare_a and_o then_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o plain_n by_o degree_n the_o water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n it_o be_v now_o under_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o deluge_n and_o whether_o this_o wind_n be_v a_o descend_a wind_n to_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o swell_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o
constant_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v certain_o bring_v all_o liquor_n into_o that_o form_n and_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o call_v so_o from_o any_o confusion_n or_o brokenness_n in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o from_o a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o double_a argument_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_o in_o this_o form_n both_o because_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o châ—os_fw-la which_o can_v not_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o any_o immediate_a concretion_n settle_v into_o a_o form_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v original_o make_v thus_o it_o can_v never_o have_v undergo_v a_o deluge_n as_o have_v be_v prouâ—d_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n if_o this_o be_v then_o a_o secondary_a and_o succedaneous_a form_n the_o great_a question_n be_v from_o what_o cause_v it_o arise_v some_o have_v think_v that_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o irregularity_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n other_o have_v think_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n yet_o not_o from_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o but_o only_o from_o the_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o water_n which_o break_v the_o ground_n into_o this_o rude_a and_o unequal_a form_n both_o these_o cause_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a earthquake_n seldom_o make_v mountain_n they_o often_o take_v they_o away_o and_o sink_v they_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o they_o beside_o earthquake_n be_v not_o in_o all_o country_n and_o climate_n as_o mountain_n be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o there_o be_v neither_o island_n that_o be_v original_n nor_o continent_n any_o where_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o latitude_n soever_o but_o have_v mountain_n and_o rock_n in_o it_o and_o last_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o or_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o vast_a tract_n of_o land_n which_o we_o see_v fill_v with_o mountain_n both_o in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n be_v raise_v by_o earthquake_n or_o any_o eruption_n from_o below_o in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o do_v and_o why_o not_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o deluge_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o another_o cause_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mountain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n that_o great_a change_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o earth_n happen_v then_o but_o not_o from_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v the_o bare_a roll_a and_o agitation_n of_o the_o water_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a before_o the_o flood_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v the_o water_n can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n over_o a_o smooth_a surface_n to_o tear_v it_o any_o way_n in_o piece_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o meadow_n or_o low_a ground_n when_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o which_o make_v torrent_n and_o land-flood_n violent_a be_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n which_o our_o earth_n be_v now_o full_a of_o but_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o even_o and_o level_a ground_n it_o will_v only_o sadden_fw-mi and_o compress_v it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n how_o it_o shall_v raise_v mountain_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o universal_a deluge_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o constitute_v it_o will_v rather_o throw_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o or_o by_o beat_v down_o their_o top_n and_o loose_a part_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o valley_n and_o bring_v the_o earth_n near_o to_o evenness_n and_o plainness_n see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n either_o from_o particular_a earthquake_n or_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o these_o not_o be_v cause_n answerable_a to_o such_o vast_a effect_n let_v we_o try_v our_o hypothesis_n again_o which_o have_v make_v we_o a_o channel_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o sea_n and_o room_n for_o all_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o i_o think_v will_v find_v we_o material_n enough_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o suppose_v the_o great_a arch_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o see_v that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o surface_n it_o fall_v upon_o it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o all_o fall_n flat_a or_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n now_o as_o all_o those_o part_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n make_v dry_a land_n or_o the_o present_a habitable_a earth_n so_o such_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o stand_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n make_v hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a account_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o mountain_n first_o this_o now_o mention_v because_o the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o interior_a which_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o all_o fall_n flat_a and_o second_o because_o this_o exterior_a orb_n do_v not_o fall_v so_o flat_a and_o large_a as_o it_o may_v or_o do_v not_o cover_v all_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a to_o do_v but_o as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o explain_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n it_o leave_v a_o gape_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o a_o abyss-chanel_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o and_o the_o broad_a this_o abyss-chanel_n be_v the_o more_o mountain_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o there_o will_v be_v more_o earth_n or_o more_o of_o the_o fall_a orb_n leave_v and_o less_o room_n to_o place_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v stand_v more_o in_o heap_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o heap_n will_v lie_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v mountain_n how_o strange_a soever_o and_o otherwise_o unaccountable_a may_v easy_o be_v explain_v and_o deduce_v from_o this_o original_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o their_o greatness_n and_o vastness_n see_v they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o break_a world_n and_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n according_a as_o the_o ocean_n take_v up_o more_o or_o less_o space_n of_o our_o globe_n then_o as_o to_o their_o figure_n and_o form_n whether_o external_n or_o internal_a it_o be_v just_a such_o as_o answer_v our_o expectation_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o hypothesis_n lead_v we_o to_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o these_o heap_n will_v be_v irregular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o consider_v apart_o or_o in_o their_o situation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o will_v lie_v common_o in_o cluster_n and_o in_o ridge_n for_o those_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o general_a posture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o ruin_n when_o they_o fall_v inward_o last_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v general_o hollow_a for_o great_a body_n fall_v together_o in_o confusion_n or_o bear_v and_o lean_v against_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a many_o hollowness_n in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o unequal_a application_n empty_a space_n will_v be_v intercept_v we_o see_v also_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o mountainous_a country_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n and_o why_o mountain_n often_o sink_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o they_o their_o joint_n and_o prop_n be_v decay_v and_o wear_v they_o become_v unable_a to_o bear_v their_o weight_n and_o all_o these_o property_n you_o see_v hang_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o string_n and_o be_v just_a consequence_n from_o our_o supposition_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a hypothesis_n than_o when_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hit_v lucky_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o be_v adequate_a to_o nature_n in_o her_o whole_a extent_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o theory_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o general_a ground_n that_o we_o go_v upon_o be_v true_a namely_o
theological_a and_o we_o will_v try_v they_o both_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o philosopher_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o epicurus_n both_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o also_o admit_v no_o cause_n to_o act_v in_o nature_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n yet_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a inequality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o philosophical_a explication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v at_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n be_v squeeze_v out_o in_o certain_a place_n which_o either_o it_o find_v hollow_a or_o make_v so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v then_o as_o for_o mountain_n while_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shrink_v and_o sink_v in_o this_o manner_n other_o will_v not_o sink_v and_o these_o stand_n still_o while_o the_o other_o fall_v lower_v make_v the_o mountain_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr gassendi_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pleasure_n to_o embellish_v that_o philosophy_n can_v help_v we_o to_o out_o of_o the_o epicurean_a author_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o form_n and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o humour_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o squeeze_v pool_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ocean_n they_o dry_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n too_o and_o rarify_v they_o into_o vapour_n but_o i_o never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o press_a water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o condensation_n can_v they_o compress_v the_o earth_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o dry_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hard_a and_o in_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o dry_a will_v it_o not_o the_o more_o imbibe_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o south_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o great_a what_o sink_v the_o earth_n there_o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n start_v from_o the_o bone_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o epicurus_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o mean_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o part_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n spherical_a or_o that_o the_o heaven_n encompass_v it_o round_o one_o must_v have_v a_o blind_a love_n for_o that_o philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o drive_v at_o not_o to_o see_v its_o lameness_n and_o defect_n in_o those_o first_o and_o fundamental_a part_n aristotle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o present_a form_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o eternal_a yet_o upon_o another_o consideration_n he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n how_o the_o element_n come_v into_o this_o disorder_n see_v he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o water_n shall_v lie_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o the_o air_n do_v above_o the_o water_n and_o his_o fire_n above_o the_o air._n this_o he_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o meteor_n but_o so_o gentle_o and_o fearful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v handle_v hot_a coal_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o element_n or_o body_n of_o water_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o water_n change_v place_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o age_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o some_o age_n in_o another_o but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o such_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o it_o and_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v once_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o drid_a up_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sea_n what_o a_o miserable_a account_n be_v this_o as_o to_o his_o change_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o but_o why_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prodigious_a cavity_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o where_o and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o supposition_n that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v once_o high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sphere_n about_o it_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n how_o the_o earth_n get_v above_o or_o how_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o the_o mountain_n rise_v for_o this_o elementary_a earth_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n be_v i_o suppose_v equal_a and_o smooth_a when_o it_o lay_v there_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o the_o ground_n equal_a under_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o climate_n make_v any_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v sea_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o will_v make_v no_o mountain_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o our_o dry_a march_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o dry_v will_v not_o therefore_o become_v as_o deep_a and_o hollow_a as_o the_o sea_n channel_n and_o tear_v the_o earth_n and_o rock_n in_o piece_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o very_a elementary_a earth_n as_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v unequal_a and_o be_v so_o original_o form_v into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o great_a cavity_n beside_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o irrational_a in_o itself_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v requisite_a for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n namely_o eight_o ocean_n and_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o in_o epicurus_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v at_o first_o within_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o aristotle_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o rational_a or_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o some_o modern_a author_n dissatisfy_v as_o very_o well_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o explication_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v pitch_v upon_o other_o cause_n more_o true_a indeed_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o that_o â—all_n as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o from_o torrent_n and_o inundation_n and_o from_o eruption_n of_o fire_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n whereof_o we_o see_v some_o instance_n more_o or_o less_o every_o age_n and_o these_o have_v make_v that_o havoc_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side_n down_o raise_v the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n and_o make_v great_a cavity_n or_o chasm_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o that_o tear_a break_a and_o disorderly_a form_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o these_o author_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a irregular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v proceed_v from_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o these_o ruin_n they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a only_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o country_n by_o piecemeal_n and_o
to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o character_n the_o extraordinary_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o new-made_a earth_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o their_o paradise_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o be_v spontaneous_a and_o the_o ground_n without_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v satisfy_v the_o want_n or_o desire_n of_o man._n when_o nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o full_a all_o thing_n flow_v from_o she_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o pure_a like_o the_o first_o run_v of_o the_o grape_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n but_o now_o she_o must_v be_v press_v and_o squeeze_v and_o her_o production_n taste_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o bitterness_n the_o ancient_a poet_n have_v often_o please_v themselves_o in_o make_v description_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o in_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o liberality_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o transcribe_v their_o poetry_n here_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o i_o think_v contest_v by_o any_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o character_n concern_v the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o unquestionable_a and_o as_o to_o man_n moses_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a action_n or_o ministry_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o other_o animal_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v herb_n and_o plant_n gen._n 1._o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o vers._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o vegetable_a and_o animal_n egg_n or_o betwixt_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o plant_n rise_v and_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o all_o animal_n rise_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o as_o some_o warmth_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v require_v for_o the_o vegetation_n of_o seed_n so_o that_o influence_n or_o impregnation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v animal_n egg_n fruitful_a be_v impute_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o aether_n or_o to_o a_o active_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o male_n have_v upon_o the_o female_n eggs._n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o fruitful_a shower_n of_o aether_n jove_n do_v glide_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o joyful_a bride_n it_o be_v true_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v lie_v under_o some_o odium_n because_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v epicuruâ—'s_n opinion_n peculiarly_a and_o he_o extend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o all_o brute_n creature_n but_o to_o mankind_n also_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a part_n and_o country_n like_o other_o animal_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o mankind_n though_o diffuse_v now_o through_o the_o several_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o one_o head_n or_o single_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o can_v not_o i_o think_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v discover_v and_o this_o make_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n the_o more_o improbable_a for_o why_o shall_v two_o rise_v only_o if_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o animal_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o epicurus_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o opinion_n if_o due_o limit_v and_o state_v for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o or_o what_o diminution_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o unless_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o first_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o stroke_n in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v make_v young_a little_a and_o weak_a as_o they_o come_v now_o into_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o production_n more_o proper_a and_o decorous_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v from_o their_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n last_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a little_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n infect_v and_o creep_v thing_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n i_o think_v that_o a_o office_n most_o proper_a for_o nature_n that_o can_v set_v so_o many_o hand_n to_o work_v at_o once_o and_o that_o have_v hand_n fit_a for_o all_o those_o little_a operation_n or_o manufacture_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o will_v less_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o superior_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o preliminary_n or_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a other_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o earth_n and_o this_o but_o these_o be_v the_o original_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o paradise_n we_o reserve_v for_o another_o place_n we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o preposterous_o they_o go_v to_o work_v that_o set_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o find_v out_o some_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o six_o paradise_n in_o before_o they_o have_v consider_v or_o lay_v any_o ground_n to_o explain_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v these_o must_v be_v first_o know_v and_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v our_o aim_n and_o direction_n from_o these_o how_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o it_o otherwise_o we_o fail_v without_o a_o compass_n or_o seek_v a_o port_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o lie_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a unskilful_a pilot_n that_o seek_v a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a world_n or_o america_n that_o real_o be_v in_o the_o old_a so_o they_o commit_v no_o less_o a_o error_n that_o seek_v paradise_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o now_o constitute_v which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o say_v a_o holy_a author_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a world_n change_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o but_o most_o remarkable_o at_o certain_a period_n when_o all_o nature_n put_v on_o another_o face_n as_o it_o will_v do_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o have_v do_v already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v imagine_v how_o different_a a_o prospect_n the_o first_o world_n will_v make_v from_o what_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o general_n by_o which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o what_o their_o influence_n will_v be_v upon_o mankind_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o new_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a civil_a order_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o two_o planet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n or_o period_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o same_o planet_n do_v from_o itself_o in_o different_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v the_o
same_o world_n that_o our_o first_o forefather_n do_v nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v the_o same_o race_n of_o men._n our_o life_n now_o be_v so_o short_a and_o vain_a as_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o a_o little_a and_o to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o how_o to_o act_v our_o part_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o stage_n and_o give_v place_n to_o other_o as_o mere_a novice_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o necessity_n or_o disease_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v one_o man_n easy_a ten_o must_v work_v and_o do_v drudgery_n the_o body_n take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v little_a leisure_n for_o contemplation_n or_o to_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o yield_v we_o food_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o what_o be_v her_o freewill_n offer_v before_o or_o a_o easy_a liberality_n can_v scarce_o now_o be_v extort_a from_o she_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n more_o favourable_a sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a sometime_o in_o another_o the_o air_n often_o impure_a or_o infectious_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a or_o dead_a to_o this_o vanity_n the_o external_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n and_o so_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o imagine_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n and_o place_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o thing_n stand_v in_o this_o same_o posture_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n or_o consistent_a with_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a you_o can_v give_v they_o to_o one_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o must_v participate_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o such_o general_a cause_n as_o extend_v at_o once_o to_o all_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o unless_o you_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n so_o also_o the_o long-live_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a be_v a_o universal_a effect_n and_o must_v have_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o single_a part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o inhabitant_n live_v general_o long_o than_o in_o other_o but_o do_v not_o approach_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o age_n of_o their_o ante-diluvian_a forefather_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o longaevity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o heaven_n and_o air_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a participation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v once_o universal_a and_o have_v its_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o fertility_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o in_o some_o spot_n it_o be_v eminent_o more_o fruitful_a than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o delicious_a yet_o that_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v a_o fertility_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v spontaneous_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o favourable_a concourse_n from_o the_o heaven_n also_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a we_o will_v now_o go_v over_o those_o three_o forementioned_a character_n more_o distinct_o to_o show_v by_o their_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a the_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o paradise_n be_v a_o happiness_n this_o present_a earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o unless_o we_o can_v transfer_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o ecliptic_a to_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a persuade_v the_o earth_n to_o change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n if_o archimedes_n have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o plant_v his_o machine_n in_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v of_o he_o will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v give_v it_o a_o heave_v at_o one_o end_n and_o set_v it_o a_o little_a to_o right_n again_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o dislocation_n ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n than_o this_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o season_n where_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o paradise_n the_o spontaneous_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o make_v it_o more_o luxuriant_a at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o that_o rich_a temperament_n be_v spend_v so_o by_o degree_n it_o grow_v less_o fertile_a the_o origin_n or_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o vital_a constitution_n of_o the_o soil_n at_o first_o but_o also_o upon_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o favour_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v nature_n to_o make_v her_o best_a work_n out_o of_o this_o prepare_a matter_n and_o better_a than_o can_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n we_o see_v have_v order_n give_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o race_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o ark_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o produce_v they_o under_o its_o new_a form_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o fitness_n in_o the_o soil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n which_o be_v then_o to_o take_v place_n whereby_o nature_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o her_o work_n and_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o same_o due_a temper_n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o character_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o animal_n deserve_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v and_o explain_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v be_v tender_a and_o ductile_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o gentle_a touch_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v with_o that_o curiosity_n and_o draw_v into_o all_o those_o little_a fine_a thread_n and_o texture_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n till_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v without_o any_o excess_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v make_v provision_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o oviparous_a or_o viviparous_a that_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o moderate_a warmth_n egg_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n or_o film_n and_o must_v be_v cherish_v with_o a_o equal_a gentle_a heat_n to_o begin_v formation_n and_o continue_v it_o otherwise_o the_o work_n miscarry_v and_o in_o viviparous_a creature_n the_o material_n of_o life_n be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o female_n womb_n and_o conserve_v in_o a_o fit_a temperature_n betwixt_o heat_n and_o cold_a while_o the_o cause_n that_o providence_n have_v employ_v be_v busy_a at_o work_n fashion_v and_o place_v and_o join_v the_o part_n in_o that_o due_a order_n which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fabric_n require_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o new-made_a world_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v what_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v there_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o nourishment_n while_o they_o be_v a_o make_n and_o when_o new_o make_v and_o though_o we_o take_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n favourable_a a_o fit_a soil_n and_o a_o warm_a and_o constant_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o production_n feasible_a or_o probable_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o heaven_n
be_v the_o common_a standard_n of_o man_n age_n ever_o since_o as_o when_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o worse_a climate_n and_o soil_n it_o degenerate_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o meanness_n as_o suit_n that_o air_n and_o soil_n and_o then_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o antediluvian_n measure_n to_o the_o present_a i_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o remain_a stamina_fw-la of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o pristine_a constitution_n which_o can_v not_o wear_v off_o but_o by_o degree_n we_o see_v the_o black_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o complexion_n immediate_o by_o remove_v into_o another_o climate_n but_o their_o posterity_n change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o become_v altogether_o like_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o flood_n the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a season_n weaken_a by_o degree_n the_o innate_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o part_n which_o will_v have_v be_v capable_a to_o have_v last_v several_a more_o hundred_o of_o year_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v continue_v their_o course_n as_o former_o or_o the_o earth_n its_o position_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a longaevity_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o under_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o these_o question_n first_o why_o these_o stamina_fw-la or_o this_o strength_n of_o constitution_n fail_v second_o why_o do_v it_o fail_v so_o much_o and_o so_o remarkable_o at_o the_o deluge_n three_o why_o in_o such_o proportion_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o deluge_n and_o last_o why_o it_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o immovable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a diminution_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n they_o sink_v from_o nine_o hundred_o to_o ninety_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o have_v not_o sink_v ten_o year_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o these_o question_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o longaevity_n something_o more_o must_v be_v consider_v than_o the_o make_v and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n can_v not_o have_v last_v so_o many_o age_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a concurrence_n of_o external_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o this_o short_a review_n of_o the_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n we_o may_v conclude_v how_o little_a consistent_a they_o be_v with_o the_o present_a from_o and_o order_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n or_o region_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a globe_n island_n or_o continent_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n of_o their_o paradise_n or_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n of_o scripture_n paradise_n but_o where_o then_o will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o look_v for_o it_o if_o not_o upon_o this_o earth_n this_o put_v we_o more_o into_o despair_n of_o find_v it_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o above_o nor_o below_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n who_o form_n and_o property_n as_o they_o be_v different_a from_o this_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v true_o paradisiacal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a character_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o privilege_n reasonable_o ascribe_v to_o paradise_n chap._n iii_o the_o original_a difference_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n from_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a the_o three_o character_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n find_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n a_o particular_a explication_n of_o each_o character_n we_o have_v hitherto_o only_o perplex_v the_o argument_n and_o ourselves_o by_o show_v how_o inexplicable_a the_o state_n of_o paradise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o bring_v into_o view_n that_o original_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n where_o we_o pretend_v its_o seat_n be_v and_o show_v it_o capable_a of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o present_a in_o virtue_n of_o which_o privilege_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n establish_v there_o that_o primitive_a earth_n may_v be_v true_o paradisiacal_a as_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o some_o region_n of_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_o so_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a idea_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o that_o providence_n have_v allow_v we_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o primigenial_a earth_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o we_o raise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o habitable_a form_n we_o must_v now_o survey_v again_o with_o more_o care_n to_o observe_v its_o principal_a difference_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n these_o difference_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v smooth_a even_a and_o regular_a the_o posture_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a incline_v and_o oblique_a and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_o and_o regular_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v now_o from_o these_o three_o difference_n flow_v a_o great_a many_o more_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a and_o which_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o moral_a world_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v here_o their_o more_o immediate_a effect_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o general_a character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o we_o have_v instanced_a in_o and_o whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o those_o three_o difference_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o the_o right_a posture_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o from_o this_o immediate_o follow_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o find_v a_o want_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n to_o make_v it_o paradisiacal_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o wherefore_o this_o be_v now_o find_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n the_o other_o two_o property_n of_o longaevity_n and_o of_o spontaneous_a and_o vital_a fertility_n will_v be_v of_o more_o easy_a explication_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o view_v a_o little_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o regular_a situation_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v so_o well_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o regular_a situation_n the_o earth_n have_v then_o for_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o natural_a as_o of_o the_o irregular_a situation_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v oblique_a and_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o ecliptic_a whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n be_v become_v unequal_a and_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o season_n but_o however_o state_v the_o first_o aright_o with_o its_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a prospect_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o see_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o fellow_n planet_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_o uniform_a and_o regular_a have_v the_o same_o centre_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o gravity_n it_o will_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o its_o libration_n necessary_o have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o same_o ecliptic_a both_o its_o pole_n be_v equal_o incline_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o posture_n i_o call_v a_o right_a
body_n spend_v that_o body_n be_v in_o its_o growth_n as_o when_o they_o be_v few_o it_o be_v in_o its_o decay_n and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o flesh_n and_o tender_a part_n when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o in_o a_o grow_a disposition_n to_o a_o muddy_a soil_n that_o open_v to_o the_o water_n swell_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o so_o when_o they_o become_v hard_a and_o dry_a they_o be_v like_o a_o sandy_a earth_n that_o suffer_v the_o water_n to_o glide_v through_o it_o without_o incorporate_n or_o retain_v many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o the_o soon_o they_o come_v to_o this_o temper_n the_o soon_o follow_v their_o decay_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o set_v limit_n to_o our_o growth_n set_v also_o limit_n to_o our_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v resolve_v that_o question_n why_o the_o time_n of_o our_o growth_n be_v so_o short_a will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v the_o other_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n why_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a in_o both_o case_n that_o which_o stop_v our_o progress_n be_v external_a nature_n who_o course_n while_o it_o be_v even_o and_o steady_a and_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n mild_a and_o balmy_a preserve_v the_o body_n much_o long_o in_o a_o fresh_a and_o fit_a temper_n to_o receive_v its_o full_a nourishment_n and_o consequent_o give_v large_a bound_n both_o to_o our_o growth_n and_o life_n but_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o decay_n of_o the_o organic_n part_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o organ_n preparatory_a to_o nutrition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n chief_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o state_n it_o full_o and_o distinct_o there_o be_v several_a function_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o several_a organ_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o spring_n and_o that_o their_o action_n be_v tonical_a the_o action_n of_o the_o muscle_n be_v apparent_o so_o and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o for_o those_o part_n that_o make_v secretion_n only_o as_o the_o glandule_n and_o parenchymata_n if_o they_o be_v any_o more_o than_o mere_o passive_a as_o strainer_n it_o be_v the_o tone_n of_o the_o part_n when_o distend_v that_o perform_v the_o separation_n and_o according_o in_o all_o other_o active_a organ_n the_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o tone_n in_o the_o part_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v easy_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o all_o other_o body_n for_o no_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o fluid_a have_v any_o motion_n or_o action_n in_o it_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o some_o tone_n if_o matter_n be_v fluid_a its_o part_n be_v actual_o in_o motion_n and_o consequent_o may_v impel_v or_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v solid_a or_o consistent_a the_o part_n be_v not_o separate_v or_o separately_z move_v from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v impel_v or_o give_v motion_n to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o tone_n they_o have_v no_o other_o motion_n themselves_o according_o we_o see_v in_o artificial_a machine_n there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a sort_n those_o that_o move_v by_o some_o fluid_a or_o volatile_a matter_n as_o water_n wind_n air_n or_o some_o active_a spirit_n and_o those_o which_o move_v by_o spring_n or_o by_o the_o tonick_n disposition_n of_o some_o part_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o such_o machine_n as_o act_n by_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n that_o impel_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mix_a machine_n and_o those_o organ_n that_o be_v the_o primary_n part_n of_o it_o partake_v of_o both_o these_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o liquor_n that_o do_v assist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o consider_v they_o at_o present_a but_o only_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o solid_a organ_n this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o our_o organ_n consist_v we_o may_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v how_o this_o force_n be_v weaken_a and_o destroy_v by_o the_o unequal_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o obtain_v and_o consequent_o our_o life_n shorten_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o these_o organ_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o business_n more_o distinct_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o examine_v upon_o which_o of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n life_n depend_v more_o immediate_o and_o the_o prolongation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o reduce_v our_o inquiry_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n we_o may_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o certainty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v several_a compage_n or_o set_v of_o part_n some_o whereof_o need_v not_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v that_o systeme_n that_o serve_v for_o sense_n and_o local-motion_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n compage_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o generation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o genital_a these_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o long_a life_n be_v part_n nourish_v not_o nourish_v and_o that_o be_v feed_v from_o other_o as_o river_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o have_v lay_v these_o aside_o there_o remain_v two_o compage_n more_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o stomach_n with_o their_o appendage_n these_o be_v the_o source_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n what_o part_n we_o find_v more_o few_o or_o many_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v accidental_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o form_n of_o a_o animal_n as_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o here_o lie_v in_o this_o little_a compass_n and_o what_o be_v superad_v be_v for_o some_o new_a purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o mere_a life_n as_o for_o sense_n motion_n generation_n and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o a_o watch_n beside_o the_o movement_n which_o be_v make_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o constitute_v a_o watch_n you_o may_v have_v a_o fancy_n to_o have_v a_o alarm_n add_v or_o a_o minute-motion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o this_o sometime_o will_v require_v a_o new_a spring_n sometime_o only_o new_a wheel_n however_o if_o you_o will_v examine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o watch_n and_o upon_o what_o its_o motion_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v its_o life_n depend_v you_o must_v lay_v aside_o those_o secondary_a movement_n and_o observe_v the_o main_a spring_n and_o the_o wheel_n that_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ret_n be_v accidental_a so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nature_n clockwork_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v upon_o what_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o depend_v we_o must_v lay_v aside_o those_o additional_a part_n or_o system_n of_o part_n which_o be_v for_o other_o purpose_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o necessary_a decay_n have_v thus_o reduce_v our_o inquiry_n to_o these_o two_o organ_n the_o stomach_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o two_o master-spring_n in_o the_o mechanism_n of_o a_o animal_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o their_o action_n be_v and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o durable_a and_o constant_a according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o external_n nature_n we_o determine_v before_o that_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o all_o organ_n in_o the_o body_n be_v tonical_a and_o of_o none_o more_o remarkable_o than_o of_o these_o two_o the_o heart_n and_o stomach_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v what_o the_o particular_a structure_n of_o these_o organ_n or_o of_o their_o fibres_n be_v that_o make_v they_o tonical_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o stomach_n beside_o a_o peculiar_a ferment_n that_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o part_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o melt_v they_o into_o a_o fluor_fw-la or_o pulp_n the_o coat_n of_o it_o or_o fibres_n whereof_o they_o consist_v have_v a_o motion_n proper_a to_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o tone_n whereby_o they_o close_v the_o stomach_n and_o compress_v the_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v
by_o their_o disruption_n and_o as_o for_o wind_n they_o can_v not_o be_v either_o impetuous_a or_o irregular_a in_o that_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o mountain_n nor_o any_o other_o inequality_n to_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n nor_o any_o unequal_a season_n or_o unequal_a action_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o contrary_a and_o struggle_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n nature_n be_v then_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o those_o disorder_n but_o as_o for_o watery_a meteor_n or_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o watery_a vapour_n more_o immediate_o as_o dew_n and_o rains_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v plenty_n of_o these_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o that_o earth_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o raise_v vapour_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o very_a constant_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o moist_a and_o soft_a and_o according_a as_o it_o grow_v more_o dry_a the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o it_o and_o reach_v at_o length_n the_o great_a abyss_n which_o lie_v underneath_o and_o be_v a_o unexhausted_a storehouse_n of_o new_a vapour_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o heat_n which_o extract_v these_o vapour_n so_o copious_o will_v also_o hinder_v they_o from_o condense_v into_o cloud_n or_o rain_n in_o the_o warm_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o contrary_a wind_n nor_o any_o such_o cause_n to_o stop_v they_o or_o compress_v they_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n they_o will_v tend_v and_o what_o their_o course_n will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v any_o where_o meet_v with_o cause_n capable_a to_o change_v or_o condense_a they_o for_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a will_v depend_v the_o meteor_n of_o that_o air_n and_o the_o water_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o copious_a vapour_n raise_v there_o be_v most_o rarify_v and_o agitate_a and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o open_a air_n their_o course_n will_v be_v that_o way_n where_o they_o find_v least_o resistance_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v towards_o the_o pole_n and_o the_o cold_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o east_n and_o west_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o warm_v a_o air_n and_o vapour_n as_o much_o agitate_a as_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o progress_n that_o way_n but_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n they_o will_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a passage_n the_o cold_a of_o those_o part_n attract_v they_o as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v make_v way_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o dilatation_n without_o much_o resistance_n as_o mountain_n and_o cold_a place_n usual_o draw_v vapour_n from_o the_o warm_a so_o as_o the_o regular_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o vapour_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v raise_v chief_o about_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o pole_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v arrive_v in_o those_o cool_a climate_n and_o cool_a part_n of_o the_o air_n they_o will_v be_v condense_v into_o rain_n for_o want_v there_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o agitation_n namely_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o motion_n will_v soon_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o they_o will_v fall_v close_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o form_n of_o water_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o vapour_n and_o water_n be_v only_o gradual_a and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o vapour_n be_v in_o a_o fly_a motion_n separate_a and_o distant_a each_o from_o another_o but_o the_o part_n of_o water_n be_v in_o a_o creep_a motion_n close_o to_o one_o another_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o vapour_n resemble_v the_o same_o bee_n in_o the_o air_n before_o they_o settle_v together_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o put_v these_o vapour_n upon_o the_o wing_n or_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o a_o strong_a agitation_n by_o heat_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v as_o it_o must_v do_v in_o all_o cold_a place_n and_o region_n they_o necessary_o return_v to_o water_n again_o according_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o will_v soon_o after_o they_o reach_v these_o cold_a region_n be_v condense_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a rain_n or_o dew_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v a_o continual_a rain_n for_o see_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o raise_v the_o vapour_n be_v at_o that_o time_n always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n always_o alike_o nor_o any_o cross_a wind_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n towards_o the_o pole_n nor_o their_o condensation_n when_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a source_n or_o store-house_n of_o water_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o their_o water_n come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n and_o circulation_n for_o when_o the_o crowd_n of_o vapour_n raise_v about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v vent_v and_o issue_v this_o way_n towards_o the_o pole_n the_o passage_n be_v once_o open_v and_o the_o channel_n make_v the_o current_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v without_o intermission_n and_o as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o spend_v there_o they_o will_v suck_v in_o more_o and_o more_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o come_v in_o fresh_a stream_n from_o the_o hot_a climate_n aristotle_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o meteor_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o air_n constant_o slow_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v by_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v vapour_n this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n where_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o uninterrupted_a flood_n of_o vapour_n rise_v in_o one_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o flow_v to_o another_o and_o there_o continual_o distil_v in_o dew_n and_o rain_n which_o make_v this_o aereal_a river_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v from_o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o air._n book_n 2d._o fig._n 1_o p._n 155._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v a_o source_n for_o water_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o source_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v neither_o diminish_v or_o overflow_v but_o feed_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o equal_a supply_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o how_o these_o water_n will_v flow_v upon_o the_o even_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o form_v themselves_o into_o river_n there_o be_v no_o descent_n or_o declivity_n for_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hill_n nor_o mountain_n not_o high_a land_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o if_o these_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n or_o towards_o the_o pole_n there_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o lake_n and_o pool_n have_v no_o descent_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v appear_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a and_o will_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v if_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v by_o dew_n only_o as_o i_o believe_v some_o world_n be_v or_o have_v be_v exact_o spherical_a but_o we_o note_v before_o that_o it_o be_v oval_a or_o oblong_a and_o in_o such_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o polar_a part_n be_v high_a than_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o centre_n as_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o scheme_n this_o afford_v we_o a_o present_a remedy_n and_o set_v we_o free_a of_o the_o second_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o water_n which_o fall_v about_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o continual_a descent_n towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o this_o figure_n give_v they_o motion_n and_o distribution_n and_o many_o river_n and_o rivulet_n will_v flow_v from_o those_o mother-lake_n to_o refresh_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bend_v their_o course_n still_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o book_n 2d._o fig._n 2d._o p._n 156._o it_o be_v true_a these_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n at_o first_o will_v
channel_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n this_o indeed_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o notion_n which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v traject_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n into_o this_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o such_o a_o trajection_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o can_v have_v any_o motion_n be_v arrive_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n arise_v from_o a_o intanglement_n in_o their_o principle_n they_o suppose_v general_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o gunge_n be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n or_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v or_o make_v out_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o river_n have_v their_o fountain-head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o by_o some_o wonderful_a trajection_n break_v out_o again_o here_o this_o be_v the_o expedient_a they_o find_v out_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o method_n to_o i_o altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v lead_v our_o of_o my_o depth_n lean_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o communication_n either_o above_o ground_n or_o underground_o betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o have_v be_v the_o barrier_n betwixt_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n we_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o different_a from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n do_v testify_v or_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o passage_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o heaven_n then_o that_o never_o have_v a_o rainbow_n before_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o constitution_n very_o different_a from_o we_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v formal_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n or_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n have_v a_o different_a constitution_n from_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o constitute_v of_o water_n which_o philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o attend_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n where_o the_o meteor_n be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n in_o those_o region_n or_o in_o those_o heaven_n till_o the_o deluge_n but_o watery_a meteor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o this_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o description_n be_v make_v how_o coherent_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o propose_v how_o just_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n or_o rather_o oppose_v they_o one_o to_o another_o because_o as_o those_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n and_o watery_a meteor_n only_o so_o the_o present_a heaven_n he_o say_v have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n fiery_a exhalation_n and_o meteor_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o mind_n i_o also_o of_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o scripture_n sometime_o mention_n and_o which_o methinks_v can_v be_v explain_v so_o fit_o and_o emphatical_o upon_o any_o supposition_n as_o this_o of_o we_o those_o who_o place_v they_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seem_v neither_o to_o understand_v astronomy_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n or_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o what_o be_v celestial_a this_o give_v it_o a_o new_a force_n and_o emphasis_n beside_o the_o whole_a middle_a region_n have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o meteor_n but_o they_o that_o make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a singularity_n and_o more_o worthy_a commemoration_n as_o for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v their_o source_n or_o their_o issue_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o mountain_n but_o from_o a_o great_a river_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o lake_n in_o eden_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o disburden_a themselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sea_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o great_a river_n but_o rather_o imply_v that_o they_o spend_v themselves_o in_o compass_v and_o water_v certain_a country_n which_o fall_v in_o again_o very_o easy_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n for_o i_o think_v that_o suggestion_n about_o the_o supercoelestial_a water_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a nature_n and_o speciality_n of_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o providence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rainbow_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o slight_o this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o the_o flood_n moses_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 13._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o direct_o affirm_v it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o or_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o stand_v there_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o be_v drown_v this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o noah_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a veracity_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v that_o signify_v natural_o but_o voluntary_o only_a and_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o signify_v natural_o and_o by_o connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o change_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perish_v by_o water_n but_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n to_o make_v it_o significant_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a promise_n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n again_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o behold_v i_o set_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o
be_v in_o whether_o of_o these_o hemisphere_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n to_o answer_v this_o only_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o natural_a reason_n or_o occasion_n to_o place_v it_o in_o one_o hemisphere_n more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n or_o pre-eminence_n that_o one_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o series_n of_o providence_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o earth_n than_o upon_o any_o natural_a incapacity_n in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o region_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o plant_v in_o it_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v scripture_n determine_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o hemisphere_n for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o eden_n or_o to_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o even_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v this_o word_n eden_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n twice_o gen._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 10._o do_v in_o the_o same_o story_n render_v it_o twice_o as_o a_o common_a name_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n chap._n 2._o 15._o and_o chap._n 3._o 24._o and_o so_o they_o do_v according_o render_v it_o in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o 9_o 16_o 18._o where_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v speak_v of_o again_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n mekiddim_n gen._n 2._o 8._o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o east_n or_o eastward_o as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o determine_v the_o site_n of_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o so_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a version_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o vulgate_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o we_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o septuagint_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a or_o inspire_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v their_o single_a authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n some_o also_o think_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o four_o river_n that_o be_v name_v as_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o country_n they_o run_v through_o but_o the_o name_n of_o those_o river_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a and_o two_o of_o they_o altogether_o unintelligible_a where_o be_v there_o four_o river_n in_o our_o continent_n that_o come_v from_o one_o head_n as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o at_o the_o entrance_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o admit_v our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o fraction_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n than_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v river_n now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o general_a source_n be_v change_v and_o their_o channel_n be_v all_o break_v up_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o suppose_v the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v only_o like_o a_o stand_a pool_n after_o it_o have_v once_o cover_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a haveck_n or_o confusion_n in_o it_o and_o they_o that_o go_v that_o way_n be_v therefore_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o show_v we_o still_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n several_a of_o the_o ancient_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o suppose_v these_o four_o river_n to_o have_v their_o head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o if_o so_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n may_v be_v there_o too_o but_o let_v they_o first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v these_o river_n and_o the_o country_n they_o run_v through_o and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o in_o this_o continent_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o theory_n do_v determine_v nor_o scripture_n where_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n be_v nor_o in_o whether_o hemisphere_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o antiquity_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o scripture_n reason_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o where_o the_o two_o former_a be_v silent_a it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o consult_v the_o three_o and_o that_o our_o inquiry_n may_v be_v comprehensive_a enough_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o jew_n what_o the_o heathen_n and_o what_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v say_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_a doctor_n place_v it_o in_o neither_o hemisphere_n but_o betwixt_o both_o under_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o abravanel_n manasses_n ben-israel_n maimonides_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v it_o no_o further_a than_o the_o line_n be_v because_o they_o suppose_v it_o certain_a as_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o paradise_n and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o stand_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a but_o we_o have_v show_v another_o method_n wherein_o that_o perpetual_a aequinox_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o how_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o climate_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a have_v remove_v their_o paradise_n thus_o far_o from_o home_n they_o will_v probable_o have_v remove_v it_o a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o temperate_a climate_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n the_o ancient_a heathen_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o paradise_n or_o rather_o of_o several_a paradise_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o place_v they_o general_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o ocean_n or_o beyond_o it_o or_o in_o another_o orb_n or_o hemisphere_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o hesperide_n the_o fortunate_a island_n the_o elysian_a field_n ogygia_n and_o toprabane_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o characterised_a like_o so_o many_o paradise_n so_o they_o be_v all_o fear_v out_o of_o our_o continent_n by_o their_o geography_n and_o description_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n or_o to_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o continent_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o to_o depend_v upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v christian_a antiquity_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n negative_o that_o none_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n latin_n or_o greek_a ever_o place_v paradise_n in_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v a_o conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n which_o have_v be_v much_o encourage_v of_o late_a because_o it_o give_v man_n ease_v and_o rest_v as_o to_o further_a inquiry_n in_o a_o argument_n they_o can_v not_o well_o manage_v second_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v place_v paradise_n in_o any_o determinate_a region_n of_o our_o continent_n asia_n africa_n or_o europe_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o or_o two_o author_n i_o think_v that_o fancied_a paradise_n to_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o no_o body_n regard_v or_o pursue_v the_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v paradise_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o of_o late_a they_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v whether_o paradise_n be_v corporeal_a or_o intellectual_a only_a and_o allegorical_a this_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n among_o they_o then_o of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o corporeal_a some_o place_v it_o high_a in_o the_o air_n some_o inaccessible_a by_o desert_n or_o mountain_n and_o many_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n or_o in_o another_o world_n and_o in_o these_o chief_o consist_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o name_v any_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n in_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n or_o that_o one_o contest_v for_o one_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o another_o for_o another_o which_o be_v the_o vain_a temerity_n of_o modern_a author_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v to_o a_o acre_n of_o land_n where_o paradise_n stand_v or_o can_v set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o garden_n these_o have_v corrupt_v and_o misrepresent_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o paradise_n just_a as_o
some_o modern_a poet_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n which_o homer_n and_o the_o ancient_n place_v remote_a on_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o will_v make_v a_o little_a green_a meadow_n in_o campania_n fellix_fw-la to_o be_v the_o fame_a elysium_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o father_n negative_o but_o to_o discover_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v what_o their_o positive_a assertion_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v different_o express_v they_o general_o concentre_v in_o this_o that_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n and_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n definitive_a in_o the_o remain_v we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_n some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v paradise_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o local_a and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o this_o point_n other_o that_o think_v it_o local_a do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v though_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o various_a way_n and_o under_o various_a form_n yet_o upon_o a_o due_a interpretation_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a conclusion_n that_o paradise_n be_v seat_v beyond_o the_o aequinoctial_a or_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v reflect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v altogether_o incommunicable_a one_o with_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n betwixt_o they_o so_o as_o those_o two_o hemisphere_n be_v then_o as_o two_o distinct_a world_n or_o distinct_a earth_n that_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o and_o this_o notion_n or_o tradition_n we_o find_v among_o heathen_a author_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a this_o opposite_a earth_n be_v call_v by_o they_o antichthon_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n antichthones_n for_o those_o word_n comprehend_v both_o the_o antipode_n and_o antoeci_n or_o all_o beyond_o the_o line_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o best_a author_n as_o achilles_n tatius_n and_o caesar_n germanicus_n upon_o aratus_n probus_n grammaticus_n censorinus_n pomponius_n mela_n and_o pliny_n and_o these_o be_v call_v another_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n of_o mankind_n scip._n as_o appear_v from_o cicero_n and_o macrobius_n but_o as_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v their_o mistake_n so_o the_o former_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o christian_a author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o particular_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_n a_o world_n or_o world_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n subject_n to_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o by_o origen_n periarchon_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o other_o world_n be_v call_v antichthones_n 3._o i_o make_v this_o remark_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o say_v paradise_n be_v in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o think_v paradise_n be_v in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o jupiter_n or_o hang_v above_o like_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o meteor_n they_o be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a but_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n which_o be_v call_v antichthon_n another_o earth_n or_o another_o world_n from_o we_o and_o just_o repute_v so_o because_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o commerce_n or_o intercourse_n betwixt_o their_o respective_a inhabitant_n and_o this_o remark_n be_v premise_v we_o will_v now_o distribute_v the_o christian_a author_n and_o father_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n into_o three_o or_o four_o rank_n or_o order_n and_o though_o they_o express_v themselves_o different_o you_o will_v see_v when_o due_o examine_v and_o expound_v they_o all_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o forementioned_a conclusion_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n than_o we_o will_v place_v and_o reckon_v those_o that_o have_v set_v paradise_n in_o another_o world_n or_o in_o another_o earth_n see_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n explication_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o affirm_v it_o seat_v beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n in_o this_o number_n be_v ephrem_n syrus_n moses_n bar_n cepha_n tatianus_n and_o of_o late_a date_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v add_v again_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o earth_n or_o into_o our_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v tantamount_n with_o the_o former_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o several_a place_n against_o jovinian_a as_o also_o of_o constantine_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o eusebius_n and_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o last_o those_o author_n that_o represent_v paradise_n as_o remote_a from_o our_o world_n and_o inaccessible_a so_o s._n austin_n procopius_n gazeus_n beda_n strabus_n fuldensis_n historia_fw-la scholiastica_fw-la and_o other_o these_o i_o say_v pursue_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n for_o what_o be_v remote_a from_o our_o world_n that_o be_v from_o our_o continent_n as_o we_o before_o explain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o antichthon_n 〈◊〉_d or_o antihemisphere_n which_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v to_o we_o another_o set_v of_o author_n that_o interpret_v the_o flame_v sword_n that_o guard_v paradise_n to_o be_v the_o torrid_a zone_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o paradise_n in_o their_o opinion_n lie_v beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o in_o the_o antihemisphere_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n interpret_v the_o flame_v sword_n and_o in_o such_o word_n as_o full_o confirm_v our_o sense_n paradise_n he_o say_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o by_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o communication_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o world_n it_o lay_v then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o this_o zone_n and_o s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o also_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n hispalensis_n be_v think_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o aquinas_n who_o make_v paradise_n inaccessible_a give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o propter_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la aestûs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la intermediis_fw-la ex_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la flammeum_fw-la gladium_fw-la because_o of_o that_o vehement_a heat_n in_o the_o part_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o flame_v sword_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o flame_v sword_n receive_v a_o remarkable_a force_n and_o emphasis_n from_o our_o theory_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n for_o there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n indeed_o or_o a_o region_n of_o flame_n which_o none_o can_v pass_v or_o subsist_v in_o no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o furnace_n there_o be_v another_o form_n of_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v paradise_n which_o if_o decipher_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o signification_n with_o this_o we_o have_v already_o instanced_a in_o they_o say_v sometime_o paradise_n be_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n or_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n come_v from_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o former_a head_n and_o point_n still_o at_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o some_o of_o they_o fix_v their_o antichthon_n and_o antichthâ—nes_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o ocean_n since_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o the_o torrid_a zone_n become_v habitable_a and_o cosequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o boundary_a or_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n wherefore_o as_o some_o run_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a division_n by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n other_o take_v the_o new_a division_n by_o the_o ocean_n which_o ocean_n they_o suppose_v to_o lie_v from_o east_n to_o west_n betwixt_o the_o tropic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ancient_a author_n geminus_n herodotus_n cicero_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o clemens_n
romanus_n who_o we_o cite_v before_o 9_o s._n austin_n also_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o antichthone_n and_o macrobius_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o planet_n in_o what_o part_n of_o their_o course_n soever_o they_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o tropic_n have_v still_o the_o ocean_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cool_v and_o nourish_v by_o its_o moisture_n they_o think_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o girdle_n go_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o temperate_a zone_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o habitable_a region_n whereof_o this_o be_v call_v the_o oicouméne_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o antichthon_n this_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o their_o notion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o show_v we_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o design_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n namely_o that_o they_o mean_v beyond_o the_o line_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n or_o in_o the_o antichthon_n and_o according_o when_o they_o say_v paradise_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o river_n be_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o term_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o author_n we_o have_v cite_v in_o moses_n bar_n cepha_n above_o mention_v we_o find_v a_o chapter_n upon_o this_o subject_n qucmodo_fw-la trajecerint_fw-la mortales_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la paradisi_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la terram_fw-la how_o mankind_n pass_v out_o of_o that_o earth_n or_o continent_n where_o paradise_n be_v into_o that_o where_o we_o be_v namely_o how_o they_o pass_v the_o ocean_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o answer_n there_o give_v explain_v it_o and_o so_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n be_v cite_v often_o in_o that_o treatise_n place_v paradise_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n the_o essenes_n also_o who_o be_v the_o most_o philosophic_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n place_v paradise_n according_a to_o josephus_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o perfect_a temperature_n of_o air._n and_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o constantine_n be_v correct_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o true_a read_n represent_v paradise_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o another_o continent_n from_o whence_o adam_n be_v bring_v after_o his_o transgression_n into_o this_o and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o testimony_n and_o authority_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o for_o their_o own_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v profess'd_o transcriber_n of_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n such_o as_o strabus_n comestor_n and_o the_o like_a who_o be_v know_v to_o give_v this_o account_n or_o report_v of_o paradise_n from_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v interposito_fw-la oceano_fw-la ab_fw-la orb_n nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la zonâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la habitabili_fw-la secretus_fw-la separate_v from_o our_o orb_n or_o hemisphere_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o take_v tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o ganges_n for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n say_v that_o those_o head_n or_o fountain_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o continent_n be_v but_o their_o capita_n secunda_fw-la their_o second_o source_n and_o that_o their_o first_o source_n be_v in_o another_o orb_n where_o paradise_n be_v and_o thus_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v sanctos_fw-la communiter_fw-la sensisse_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a be_v general_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o this_o sense_n also_o moses_n bar_v cepha_n often_o express_v himself_o as_o also_o epiphanius_n procopius_n gazaeus_n and_o severianus_n in_o catenâ_fw-la which_o notion_n among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trajection_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o paradisiacal_a river_n underground_o or_o under-sea_n from_o one_o continent_n into_o another_o be_v to_o i_o i_o confess_v unintelligible_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o earth_n but_o however_o it_o discover_v their_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o africa_n where_o those_o river_n rise_v to_o we_o but_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o suppose_v their_o first_o source_n to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o break_a account_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o several_a of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v paradise_n to_o be_v local_a and_o corporeal_a other_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v that_o matter_n whole_o untouched_a and_o undecided_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n do_v it_o common_o both_o in_o general_a term_n and_o in_o expression_n that_o be_v disguise_v and_o need_v interpretation_n but_o all_o these_o difference_n and_o obscurity_n of_o expression_n you_o see_v when_o due_o state_v and_o expound_v may_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o terminate_v all_o in_o this_o common_a conclusion_n that_o paradise_n be_v without_o our_o continent_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o tradition_n will_v have_v be_v both_o more_o express_v and_o more_o universal_a if_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v geography_n better_o for_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o antichthones_n as_o lactantius_n s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o these_o can_v not_o join_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n nor_o any_o thing_n habitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beside_o this_o continent_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o cautious_a that_o as_o he_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o his_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o join_v with_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v only_o terrestrem_fw-la esse_fw-la paradisum_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la cognition_n esse_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v somewhere_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o men._n and_o as_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o break_v and_o obscure_a so_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o at_o present_a be_v because_o the_o chief_a ancient_a book_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v lose_v ephrem_fw-la syrus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n write_v a_o commentary_n in_o genesin_n five_o de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la rerum_fw-la concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o those_o remain_v that_o be_v cite_v from_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n remarkable_a concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n tertullian_n also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o we_o see_v to_o what_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o his_o make_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o be_v the_o flame_v sword_n and_o the_o partition_n betwixt_o this_o earth_n and_o paradise_n which_o two_o earth_n he_o more_o than_o once_o distinguish_v as_o very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o i_o know_v upon_o this_o subject_n at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o write_v of_o it_o literal_o be_v moses_n bar_n cepha_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n who_o live_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n andreas_n masius_n bar_v cepha_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o view_v of_o paradise_n that_o we_o have_v here_o present_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n in_o another_o tract_n of_o land_n or_o another_o continent_n from_o that_o which_o we_o inhabit_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o eight_o ten_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o for_o his_o mistake_a notion_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sansy_v the_o earth_n plain_a not_o only_o as_o oppose_v to_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a but_o as_o oppose_v to_o spherical_a and_o the_o ocean_n to_o
have_v divide_v it_o in_o two_o part_n a_o interiour_n and_o a_o exterior_a and_o in_o that_o exterior_a part_n be_v paradise_n such_o allowance_n must_v often_o be_v make_v for_o geographical_a mistake_n in_o examine_v and_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o syrian_a father_n as_o well_o as_o ephrem_n and_o bar_n cepha_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a notion_n concern_v it_o than_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o all_o some_o fragment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o but_o fragment_n in_o the_o best_a we_o may_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v paradise_n be_v lose_v so_o also_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n and_o catenae_fw-la upon_o scripture_n where_o we_o may_v have_v find_v the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v many_o of_o they_o either_o lose_v or_o unpublisht_v and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o cite_v some_o author_n of_o small_a antiquity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v transcribe_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript-gloss_n into_o their_o commentary_n they_o live_v however_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v or_o learn_v well_o restore_v and_o before_o the_o reformation_n i_o add_v that_o also_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_a author_n have_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o pontificial_a doctor_n content_v themselves_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a lest_o by_o multiply_v other_o that_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o first_o into_o question_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n more_o dubious_a and_o exceptionable_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v some_o author_n that_o write_v a_o age_n or_o two_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v with_o more_o freedom_n tell_v we_o the_o tenet_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o these_o speculation_n that_o be_v but_o collateral_a to_o religion_n than_o any_o have_v do_v since_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o what_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n traditional_a for_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o treat_v upon_o these_o subject_n quote_v the_o true_a opinion_n and_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v so_o and_o so_o as_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o another_o earth_n or_o high_a than_o this_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n nor_o any_o rain_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o name_v those_o ancient_a author_n that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n which_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v either_o that_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o traditional_a communication_n from_o one_o to_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n extant_a upon_o those_o subject_n or_o other_o gloss_n than_o what_o be_v now_o know_v final_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n we_o must_v mind_v you_o again_o upon_o what_o basis_n it_o stand_v we_o declare_v free_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o our_o theory_n alone_o determine_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o only_o by_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o present_a but_o in_o what_o region_n or_o in_o whether_o hemisphere_n of_o that_o earth_n it_o be_v seat_v we_o can_v define_v from_o speculation_n only_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o scripture-conclusion_n that_o all_o mankind_n rise_v from_o one_o head_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o lineage_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o heathen_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o hemisphere_n and_o after_o some_o time_n translate_v into_o the_o other_o or_o a_o colony_n of_o they_o but_o this_o still_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o begin_v and_o be_v first_o seat_v before_o their_o translation_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o depend_v rather_o as_o we_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o the_o train_n of_o affair_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v than_o upon_o natural_a cause_n and_o difference_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v make_v both_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o star_n more_o noble_a in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n than_o in_o we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o proof_n or_o warrant_v for_o it_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o natural_a topic_n we_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o particular_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o report_n and_o majority_n of_o vote_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o topical_a paradise_n and_o therefore_o use_v general_a and_o remote_a expression_n concern_v it_o and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o it_o in_o this_o continent_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o quit_v their_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o place_v it_o in_o a_o region_n somewhere_o far_o off_o and_o inaccessible_a this_o together_o with_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o another_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o most_o of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o they_o be_v general_o very_o uncertain_a where_o to_o fix_v it_o chap._n viii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o theory_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a chaos_n explain_v the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o change_n of_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n how_o america_n be_v first_o people_v how_o paradise_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o revive_v a_o forget_a world_n it_o be_v pity_n the_o first_o and_o fair_a work_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o ruin_n as_o never_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o original_a structure_n as_o the_o modern_a artist_n from_o some_o break_a piece_n of_o a_o ancient_a statue_n make_v out_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o proportion_n so_o from_o the_o break_a and_o scatter_a limb_n of_o the_o first_o world_n we_o have_v show_v you_o how_o to_o raise_v the_o whole_a fabric_n again_o and_o renew_v the_o prospect_n of_o those_o pleasant_a scene_n that_o first_o see_v the_o light_n and_o first_o entertain_v man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o act_v upon_o this_o new-erected_n stage_n we_o have_v draw_v this_o theory_n chief_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o paradise_n but_o as_o when_o one_o light_n a_o candle_n to_o look_v for_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v the_o light_n will_v not_o confine_v itself_o to_o those_o two_o object_n but_o show_v all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o room_n so_o methinks_v we_o have_v unexpected_o cast_v a_o light_n upon_o all_o antiquity_n in_o seek_v after_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o in_o retrieve_v the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v for_o in_o ancient_a learning_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n and_o many_o conclusion_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o one_o can_v well_o distinguish_v whether_o they_o be_v fiction_n or_o reality_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v with_o certainty_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a theory_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n direct_o and_o independent_o upon_o they_o show_v we_o also_o by_o reflection_n how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o present_a theory_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o serviceable_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o such_o dubious_a and_o obscure_a doctrine_n in_o antiquity_n to_o begin_v with_o their_o ancient_a chaos_n what_o a_o dark_a story_n have_v they_o make_v of_o it_o both_o their_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o how_o fabulous_a in_o appearance_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o confuse_o as_o the_o mass_n itself_o can_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_n nor_o indeed_o make_v intelligible_a by_o any_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o moral_a principle_n in_o the_o chaos_n instead_o of_o natural_a of_o strife_n and_o discord_n and_o division_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n
and_o love_n friendship_n and_o venus_n on_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o long_o contest_v love_v get_v the_o better_a of_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o disagree_a principle_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o story_n then_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o kind_n of_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n chaos_n be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o and_o from_o chaos_n spring_v first_o night_n and_o tartarus_n or_o oceanus_n night_n be_v a_o teem_a mother_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v aether_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n conceive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o aether_n and_o bring_v forth_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o poetical_a fiction_n rather_o than_o philosophy_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o compare_v with_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o pretty_a regular_a account_n how_o the_o world_n be_v form_v at_o first_o or_o how_o the_o chaos_n divide_v itself_o successive_o into_o several_a region_n rise_v one_o after_o another_o and_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o child_n and_o posterity_n from_o a_o common_a parent_n we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o chaos_n from_o a_o uniform_a mass_n wrought_v itself_o into_o several_a region_n or_o element_n the_o gross_a part_n sink_v to_o the_o centre_n upon_o this_o lie_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o over_o the_o water_n be_v a_o region_n of_o dark_a impure_a caliginous_a air_n this_o impure_a caliginous_a air_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v night_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n oceanus_n or_o tartarus_n for_o those_o two_o term_n with_o they_o be_v often_o of_o the_o like_a force_n tartarus_n be_v oceanus_n enclose_v and_o lock_v up_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o its_o first-born_a twin_n nox_fw-la and_o oceanus_n now_o this_o turbid_v air_n purify_n itself_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o more_o subtle_a part_n fly_v upward_o and_o compose_v the_o aether_n so_o the_o earthy_a part_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o liquid_a mass_n and_o that_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n send_v up_o its_o light_a and_o more_o oily_a part_n towards_o its_o surface_n these_o two_o incorporate_a there_o and_o by_o their_o mixture_n and_o union_n compose_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n quite_o round_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o nox_n and_o oceanus_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o its_o fruitful_a womb_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o the_o great_a pomp_n of_o the_o business_n the_o ancient_n call_v their_o theogonia_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n for_o they_o give_v their_o god_n at_o least_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n a_o original_a and_o beginning_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o great_a portion_n of_o nature_n they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n or_o their_o deity_n preside_v over_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o another_o we_o also_o mention_v before_o some_o moral_a principle_n which_o they_o place_v in_o the_o chaos_n eris_n and_o eros_n strife_n discord_n and_o disaffection_n which_o prevail_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o love_n kindness_n and_o union_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o those_o factious_a and_o divide_v principle_n gather_v together_o the_o separate_a element_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n this_o be_v all_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o rise_a world_n as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o commotion_n of_o the_o chaos_n after_o a_o intestine_a struggle_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o element_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o distinct_a body_n or_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o state_n and_o posture_n thing_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n which_o the_o ancient_n after_o their_o poetic_a or_o moral_a way_n call_v the_o reign_n of_o eris_n or_o contention_n of_o hatred_n flight_n and_o disaffection_n and_o if_o thing_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o that_o system_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v a_o habitable_a world_n but_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n conquer_v at_o length_n venus_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n and_o entangle_v into_o her_o embrace_n the_o fall_a aether_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o light_a earth_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o air_n in_o that_o first_o separation_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o night_n these_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o oily_a part_n of_o the_o sea-mass_n which_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n a_o new_a body_n and_o a_o new_a world_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o into_o plain_a natural_a history_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 7._o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_a and_o what_o poetical_a in_o the_o report_n and_o character_n that_o antiquity_n have_v give_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o refer_v to_o another_o earth_n as_o plato_n atlantis_n which_o he_o say_v be_v absorb_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o inundation_n as_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n be_v or_o his_o aethereal_a earth_n mention_v in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la which_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o break_a hollow_a earth_n make_v it_o to_o have_v long-lived_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o be_v without_o rains_n and_o storm_n as_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v also_o or_o the_o pendulous_a garden_n of_o alcinous_n or_o such_o like_a to_o which_o nothing_o answer_v in_o present_a nature_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o find_v a_o easy_a explication_n of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o explain_v what_o the_o antichthon_n and_o antichthones_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v and_o what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n be_v but_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a fame_n and_o belief_n it_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o foundation_n for_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v upon_o a_o slight_a presumption_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o the_o same_o latitude_n from_o the_o aequator_fw-la in_o his_o course_n and_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v now_o and_o make_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o season_n whereby_o even_o the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o winter_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n who_o posture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sun_n stand_v always_o fix_v in_o its_o equinoctial_a we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v then_o uninhabitable_a by_o extremity_n of_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o sun_n hang_v always_o over_o head_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o direction_n beside_o this_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o equinoctial_a part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o the_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o region_n must_v necessary_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o dry_a desert_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o fame_n and_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a have_v this_o true_a original_a and_o continue_v still_o with_o posterity_n after_o the_o deluge_n though_o the_o cause_n than_o be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o still_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n currant_n till_o observation_n and_o experience_n teach_v late_a age_n to_o correct_v it_o as_o the_o true_a miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o
first_o occasion_v a_o fame_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o continuance_n long_o after_o they_o have_v real_o cease_v this_o give_v a_o easy_a account_n and_o i_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a i_o say_v general_o receive_v for_o not_o only_o the_o poet_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o their_o philosopher_n astsonomer_n and_o geographer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o aristotle_n cleomedes_n achilles_n tatius_n ptolemy_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n macrobius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zone_n be_v calculate_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o first_o earth_n than_o for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o division_n and_o bound_n of_o they_o now_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a be_v habitable_a all_o over_o and_o have_v no_o visible_a distinction_n whereas_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v real_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o region_n of_o a_o very_a different_a aspect_n and_o quality_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o moon_n as_o jupiter_n belt_n or_o as_o so_o many_o girdle_n or_o swathing-band_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v they_o cinguli_fw-la and_o fasciae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v see_v at_o a_o distance_n no_o such_o distinction_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o land_n and_o water_n and_o of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o zone_n and_o to_o add_v this_o note_n further_o when_o the_o earth_n lie_v in_o this_o regular_a form_n divide_v into_o region_n or_o walk_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o as_o this_o give_v occasion_n of_o its_o distinction_n by_o zone_n so_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v all_o that_o earth_n as_o a_o paradise_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v always_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o jewish_a author_n and_o as_o this_o torrid_a zone_n bare_a of_o grass_n and_o tree_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o gravel-walk_a in_o the_o middle_n so_o there_o be_v a_o green_a walk_n on_o either_o hand_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o beyond_o those_o lay_v a_o canal_n 5._o which_o water_v the_o garden_n from_o either_o side_n but_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n we_o may_v add_v under_o this_o head_n another_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n strange_a enough_o in_o appearance_n which_o yet_o receive_v a_o easy_a explication_n from_o the_o precede_a theory_n they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n do_v once_o change_v their_o situation_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o posture_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o now_o till_o that_o inclination_n happen_v this_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 10._o as_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o laertius_n and_o in_o plutarch_n and_o the_o star_n they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o uniform_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o earth_n change_v its_o posture_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thereby_o make_v these_o seem_a change_n in_o the_o heaven_n its_o pole_n before_o point_v to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o now_o point_n to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o its_o axis_n be_v become_v parallel_n with_o that_o axis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o other_o term_n this_o make_v the_o different_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o pole_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o change_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n which_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o defect_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v no_o other_o physical_a account_n than_o this_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o another_o situation_n at_o first_o so_o at_o first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o their_o golden_a age._n which_o be_v very_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o run_v along_o with_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o hitherto_o be_v but_o link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o when_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n its_o form_n and_o posture_n be_v such_o as_o of_o course_n bring_v on_o all_o those_o scene_n which_o antiquity_n have_v keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o though_o now_o in_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o seem_v very_o strange_a especial_o be_v disguise_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o odd_a manner_n of_o represent_v they_o that_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v once_o in_o another_o posture_n that_o the_o year_n have_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a that_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o intercourse_n and_o such_o like_a these_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n or_o lean_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o same_o building_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o this_o theory_n lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n bare_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o order_n there_o be_v still_o one_o remarkable_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v partly_o symbolical_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v little_o understand_v it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n or_o their_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a composition_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a comparison_n the_o world_n and_o a_o egg_n what_o proportion_n or_o what_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o symbolical_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o entertain_v by_o the_o mystae_fw-la or_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 10._o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o great_a universe_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o any_o determinate_a form_n of_o composition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o compare_v this_o to_o a_o egg_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a as_o his_o rature_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o general_a key_n to_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n or_o canon_n that_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o a_o chaos_n or_o about_o its_o period_n and_o dissolution_n be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o our_o earth_n or_o of_o this_o sublunary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o composition_n at_o first_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o other_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o 5._o when_o finish_v be_v oval_a and_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o four_o region_n encompass_v one_o another_o where_o that_o of_o fire_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n like_o the_o yolk_n and_o a_o shell_n of_o earth_n enclose_v they_o all_o this_o give_v a_o solution_n so_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o show_v such_o a_o aptness_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o one_o can_v doubt_v upon_o a_o view_n and_o compare_v of_o circumstance_n but_o that_o we_o have_v true_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n among_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n
be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o present_a high_a and_o more_o advance_v into_o the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v smooth_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o surface_n without_o mountain_n or_o valley_n but_o hollow_a within_o and_o be_v spontaneous_o fruitful_a without_o plough_v or_o sow_v this_o be_v its_o first_o state_n but_o when_o mankind_n become_v degenerate_a and_o outrageous_a with_o pride_n and_o violence_n the_o angry_a god_n as_o they_o say_v by_o earthquake_n and_o concussion_n break_v the_o habitable_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n gush_v out_o drown_v it_o in_o a_o deluge_n and_o destroy_v mankind_n upon_o this_o fraction_n it_o come_v into_o another_o form_n with_o a_o sea_n lakes_n and_o river_n as_o we_o now_o have_v and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n become_v mountain_n rock_n island_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o now_o inhabit_v this_o account_n be_v give_v we_o by_o barnardinus_n ramazzinus_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fontium_fw-la mutinensium_fw-la seaturigine_fw-la superstitis_fw-la take_a from_o a_o book_n write_v by_o francisco_n patricio_n to_o who_o this_o wonderful_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o person_n of_o credit_n from_o a_o aethiopian_a philosopher_n then_o in_o spain_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v that_o book_n of_o francisco_n patricio_n it_o be_v write_v in_o italian_n with_o this_o title_n della_n retorica_fw-la degli_fw-la antichi_n print_v at_o venice_n 1562._o this_o story_n indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o among_o the_o ancient_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o full_a and_o explicit_a narration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o earth_n that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v those_o account_n we_o find_v in_o plato_n from_o the_o egyptian_a antiquity_n in_o his_o timaeus_n politicus_fw-la and_o phoedo_n of_o another_o earth_n and_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o mankind_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o distinct_a as_o this_o aethiopian_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o may_v remember_v what_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n say_v to_o solon_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n you_o greek_n be_v always_o child_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o roman_n who_o come_v after_o they_o in_o time_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o so_o much_o civilise_v never_o any_o have_v less_o philosophy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o science_n among_o they_o than_o the_o roman_n have_v they_o study_v only_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v of_o govern_v and_o of_o fight_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a nation_n as_o unprofitable_a yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a philosophical_a antiquity_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v 4._o perish_v with_o the_o book_n of_o varro_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n varro_z writ_n as_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n and_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o retrieve_v his_o work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o any_o other_o roman_a author_n not_o his_o etymology_n and_o criticism_n where_o we_o see_v nothing_o admirable_a but_o his_o theologia_n physica_n and_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v give_v we_o more_o light_a into_o remote_a time_n and_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o past_a world_n than_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n beside_o have_v do_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o time_n he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n as_o we_o see_v in_o probus_n grammaticus_fw-la and_o he_o give_v we_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o star_n venus_n concern_v the_o great_a change_n she_o suffer_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n numa_n pompilius_n be_v doubtless_o a_o contemplative_a man_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o represent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o vestal_a fire_n though_o methinks_v vesta_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v a_o sacred_a fire_n too_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v he_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o stone_n chest_n by_o he_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v in_o all_o twenty-four_a whereof_o twelve_o contain_v sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o the_o philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n give_v they_o to_o the_o praetor_n petilius_n to_o peruse_v and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o the_o senate_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v or_o no_o the_o praetor_n make_v a_o wise_a politic_a report_n that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o ancient_a treasure_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v what_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n contain_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o king_n tarquin_n we_o little_o know_v she_o value_v they_o high_a and_o the_o high_a still_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v or_o neglect_v they_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o natural_a indignation_n or_o contempt_n when_o one_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o what_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o respect_v beside_o the_o fate_n of_o rome_n the_o fate_n and_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o most_o mystical_a passage_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o author_n and_o monument_n be_v lose_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a antiquity_n that_o we_o can_v have_v have_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n their_o best_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o remain_v we_o have_v of_o that_o eastern_a learning_n be_v what_o we_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o work_n i_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v entire_o extant_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o further_a for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n with_o what_o regret_n do_v one_o read_v in_o laertius_n suidas_n and_o other_o the_o promise_a title_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n hundred_o or_o thousand_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o now_o extant_a and_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v general_o but_o fragment_n those_o author_n also_o that_o have_v write_v their_o life_n or_o collect_v their_o opinion_n have_v do_v it_o confuse_o and_o injudicious_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o as_o much_o light_n and_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n from_o orpheus_n alone_o if_o his_o work_n have_v be_v preserve_v as_o from_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a now_o of_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n we_o may_v see_v from_o what_o remain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n how_o the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n what_o be_v its_o external_a figure_n and_o what_o the_o form_n of_o its_o inward_a structure_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o orpheus_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n be_v so_o peculiar_o he_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o proclus_n the_o orphick_a egg_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o greece_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o heathen_a learning_n eastern_a and_o western_a and_o the_o small_a remain_v of_o it_o in_o thing_n philosophical_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o account_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o from_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v trace_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o more_o large_o in_o our_o latin_a treatise_n the_o footstep_n of_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n among_o the_o write_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o strange_a and_o singular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n stand_v we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o their_o account_n of_o the_o chaos_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o but_o a_o poetical_a rhapsody_n contain_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n 7._o we_o have_v also_o show_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n that_o both_o the_o external_n figure_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o that_o earth_n
and_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o great_a difference_n not_o only_o of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a or_o of_o the_o principal_a planet_n and_o its_o moon_n or_o attendant_n but_o also_o among_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v both_o in_o their_o original_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o from_o and_o state_n they_o be_v under_o at_o present_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o difference_n we_o have_v note_v etc._n some_o among_o our_o planet_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o original_a constitution_n beside_o according_a to_o external_a circumstance_n their_o distance_n manner_n of_o motion_n and_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a system_n they_o become_v different_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o lead_a difference_n though_o they_o seem_v little_a draw_v after_o they_o innumerable_a other_o and_o so_o make_v a_o distinct_a face_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o distinct_a world_n which_o still_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o fecundity_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o give_v new_a matter_n of_o contemplation_n to_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o study_v the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v all_o other_o planet_n or_o planetary_a system_n to_o our_o meditation_n only_o we_o must_v particular_o consider_v our_o own_o have_v therefore_o make_v this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o great_a universe_n run_v through_o the_o boundless_a region_n of_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v our_o way_n home_o to_o that_o little_a planet_n where_o our_o concern_v lie_v this_o earth_n or_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v rest_v here_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o general_a theory_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o conclude_v the_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o observe_v what_o progress_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o theory_n and_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o this_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n or_o particle_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v a_o distinct_a system_fw-la of_o providence_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o a_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o its_o phaenomena_n natural_a or_o moral_a throughout_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n and_o every_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o divine_a care_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v below_o it_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o world_n be_v fix_v how_o or_o how_o often_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o how_o renew_v what_o different_a face_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o of_o mankind_n in_o every_o part_n of_o its_o course_n what_o new_a scene_n to_o adorn_v the_o stage_n and_o what_o new_a part_n to_o be_v act_v what_o the_o entrance_n and_o what_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n more_o proper_a or_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n than_o to_o understand_v this_o its_o natural_a and_o sacred_a history_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o both_z as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o those_o great_a volume_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n and_o superior_a being_n so_o these_o little_a system_n be_v compendium_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n more_o fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n the_o providence_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o system_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n natural_a and_o sacred_a or_o theological_a i_o call_v that_o sacred_a or_o theological_a that_o respect_v religion_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n whether_o under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o or_o of_o a_o revelation_n the_o method_n and_o term_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o unhappiness_n in_o a_o future_a life_n the_o state_n oeconomy_n and_o conduct_v of_o this_o with_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o call_v theological_a providence_n in_o the_o head_n whereof_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o material_a when_o we_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o providence_n natural_a we_o use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n as_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a world_n and_o according_o this_o part_n of_o providence_n other_o and_o superintend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a affair_n or_o any_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n now_o see_v both_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a world_n there_o be_v certain_a period_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o fix_v season_n either_o for_o some_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o some_o great_a instauration_n it_o be_v providence_n that_o make_v a_o due_a harmony_n or_o synchronism_n betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o concurrent_a fate_n of_o both_o world_n so_o as_o nature_n may_v be_v always_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n whether_o for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n may_v require_v but_o theological_a providence_n not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n we_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o we_o say_v before_o what_o account_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v of_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o so_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o carry_v the_o story_n and_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n high_a than_o the_o chaos_n as_o zoroaster_n and_o orpheus_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v but_o take_v that_o for_o our_o foundation_n which_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v suppose_v and_o natural_a reason_n approve_v and_o confirm_v we_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o fluid_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o crude_o understand_v as_o if_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n suppose_v be_v fluid_a immediate_o before_o it_o become_v marble_n no_o thing_n have_v a_o gradual_a progression_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o those_o more_o permanent_a form_n they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o stone_n be_v once_o earth_n and_o earth_n be_v once_o mud_n and_o mud_n be_v once_o sluid_a and_o so_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o progression_n from_o fluidity_n but_o all_o be_v once_o fluid_a at_o least_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o even_o those_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o marble_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o soft_a or_o liquid_a by_o those_o mixture_n we_o find_v in_o they_o of_o heterogeneous_a body_n and_o those_o spot_n and_o vein_n disperse_v through_o their_o substance_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o stone_n or_o marble_n and_o if_o we_o can_v soften_v rock_n and_o stone_n and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o their_o first_o liquor_n as_o these_o observation_n seem_v to_o do_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o other_o body_n also_o that_o compose_v the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o chaos_n we_o therefore_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o chaos_n and_o the_o several_a transformation_n of_o it_o while_o it_o continue_v fluid_a and_o we_o find_v at_o length_n what_o its_o first_o concretion_n will_v be_v and_o how_o it_o settle_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n but_o that_o form_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o deducible_a from_o a_o chaos_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v that_o first_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o smooth_a regular_a surface_n as_o the_o concretion_n of_o liquor_n be_v before_o they_o be_v disturb_v or_o break_v under_o that_o surface_n lie_v the_o great_a abyss_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o world_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o and_o about_o it_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n and_o the_o vault_n shall_v break_v and_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o world_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_a fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v we_o have_v now_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n what_o material_n be_v prepare_v or_o what_o train_n of_o cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n who_o have_v keep_v we_o company_n pretty_a well_o thus_o far_o here_o quite_o desert_n we_o they_o deal_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o cause_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o traditional_a learning_n and_o the_o stoic_n themselves_z who_o inculcate_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o such_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o fiery_a chaos_n be_v yet_o very_o short_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o explication_n how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n they_o say_v shall_v every_o where_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o element_n will_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o transform_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v general_a thing_n that_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a person_n neither_o do_v the_o modern_a author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n a_o superficial_a effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v after_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o sort_n supernatural_a and_o so_o the_o deluge_n be_v yet_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o rain_v from_o above_o and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o there_o must_v be_v treasure_n of_o fire_n provide_v against_o that_o day_n by_o who_o eruption_n this_o second_o deluge_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o state_n the_o case_n fair_o we_o must_v first_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n tie_v the_o knot_n before_o we_o lose_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o view_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v so_o great_a opposition_n the_o difficulty_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v about_o our_o globe_n whereby_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v provision_n against_o any_o invasion_n by_o fire_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o that_o enemy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o we_o see_v half_a of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v with_o the_o sea_n who_o channel_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o capacity_n beside_o innumerable_a river_n great_a and_o small_a that_o water_n the_o face_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o drench_v it_o with_o perpetual_a moisture_n then_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v storehouse_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n which_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v water_n our_o only_a security_n for_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o stony_a mountain_n which_o no_o fire_n can_v bite_v upon_o be_v set_v in_o long_a range_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o furious_a enemy_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v attack_v we_o last_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v not_o combustible_a in_o all_o its_o part_n it_o be_v not_o every_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n clay_n and_o mire_n and_o such_o like_a soyl_n will_v rather_o choke_v and_o stifle_v it_o than_o help_v it_o on_o its_o way_n by_o these_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n secure_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v partial_a fire_n or_o inuâ—â—lations_n of_o fire_n here_o and_o there_o in_o particular_a region_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a fire_n throughout_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o one_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o safe_a retreat_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n and_o bitter_a cold_a these_o region_n sure_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o other_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n one_o will_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o preparation_n it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n but_o such_o be_v often_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o thing_n look_v one_o way_n and_o the_o design_n lie_v another_o till_o at_o length_n touch_v a_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o those_o affair_n change_v posture_n and_o aspect_n and_o show_v we_o which_o way_n providence_n incline_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v before_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v disposition_n and_o preparative_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v so_o far_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a drought_n will_v precede_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o fiery_a doom_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o often_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v disallow_v such_o easy_a preparation_n when_o providence_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o consequence_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n yield_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o this_o with_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n in_o the_o air_n the_o spring_n of_o water_n will_v become_v dry_a the_o earth_n chap_v and_o parch_v and_o the_o wood_n and_o tree_n make_v ready_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v drought_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n have_v take_v fire_n and_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n have_v be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o the_o lesser_a quite_o empty_v and_o exhale_v these_o thing_n which_o happen_v frequent_o in_o particular_a country_n and_o climate_n may_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o universal_a throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o feisible_a to_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o fire_n in_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o this_o or_o that_o country_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o with_o exception_n still_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v indeed_o receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n from_o these_o cause_n than_o we_o easy_o imagine_v but_o the_o final_a consumption_n of_o it_o will_v depend_v upon_o other_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n their_o lofty_a head_n will_v sink_v when_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o roar_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a fuel_n for_o fire_n but_o those_o soil_n that_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o clayey_a soil_n and_o such_o like_a may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o fire_n be_v convert_v into_o brick_n or_o stone_n or_o earthen_a metal_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o and_o vitrify_v for_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o may_v either_o be_v convert_v into_o flame_n incorporate_a fire_n or_o into_o a_o liquor_n more_o ardent_a than_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o to_o the_o polar_a region_n which_o you_o think_v will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a unless_o providence_n have_v lay_v subterraneous_a treasure_n of_o fire_n there_o unknown_a to_o we_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o their_o winter_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o both_o these_o cause_n will_v be_v
water_n have_v former_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o namely_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o those_o be_v by_o water_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o region_n and_o the_o same_o space_n and_o compass_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o fate_n different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n whereof_o a_o modern_a commentator_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o understand_v divinity_n lâ—c_fw-la nor_o philosophy_n that_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n reach_v above_o the_o elementary_a heaven_n let_v these_o be_v then_o its_o limit_n upward_o the_o cloud_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o question_n seem_v more_o doubtful_a how_o far_o it_o will_v extend_v downward_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v still_o to_o the_o same_o depth_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o low_a abyss_n and_o the_o deep_a cavern_n within_o the_o ground_n and_o see_v no_o cavern_n be_v deep_a or_o low_o at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n than_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n to_o that_o depth_n i_o suppose_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n will_v penetrate_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o habitable_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o lay_v waist_n the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v suffer_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o suffer_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o dissolve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v only_o scorch_v or_o charkt_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n 5._o it_o will_v become_v a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o dissolution_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o reach_v as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o hollowness_n or_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o smoke_n and_o flame_n wherefore_o take_v these_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o last_o great_a fire_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o how_o this_o strange_a fate_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o with_o a_o irresistible_a fury_n subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o say_v natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n as_o the_o stoic_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a fatality_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o executive_a power_n and_o have_v no_o more_o force_n give_v it_o than_o what_o it_o have_v natural_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o cause_n or_o of_o these_o fiery_a power_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o complete_a the_o whole_a work_n without_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o than_o what_o material_a nature_n can_v effect_v of_o itself_o or_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o government_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o bare_a result_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o ship_n fail_v gentle_o before_o the_o wind_n the_o mariner_n may_v stand_v idle_a but_o to_o guide_v she_o in_o a_o storm_n all_o hand_n must_v be_v at_o work_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o these_o tumult_n and_o desolation_n of_o nature_n in_o destroy_v a_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v one_o and_o therefore_o in_o both_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o superintend_v the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n however_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n look_v into_o the_o magazine_n of_o nature_n see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a day_n and_o in_o what_o method_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o design_n will_v be_v execute_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o mark_v out_o material_n for_o this_o fire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n in_o a_o hollow_a eavernous_a form_n by_o reason_n whereof_o contain_v much_o air_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o have_v many_o inlet_n and_o outlet_n it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n capable_a of_o ventilation_n pervious_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o wind_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o fire_n those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n â—_o know_v how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o hollow_a and_o break_a form_n from_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n when_o there_o be_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n these_o ruin_n recover_v from_o the_o water_n we_o inhabit_v and_o these_o ruin_n only_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o be_v not_o only_o unequal_a in_o their_o surface_n but_o also_o hollow_a loose_a and_o incompact_v within_o as_o ruin_n use_v to_o be_v they_o be_v make_v â—_z by_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o fate_n by_o inflammation_n thereby_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v combustible_a for_o if_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o close_v and_o compact_a in_o all_o their_o part_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o interior_a region_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o fire_n can_v have_v little_a power_n over_o it_o nor_o ever_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o complete_a conflagration_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v hollow_a as_o a_o well_o set_v fire_n to_o receive_v air_n free_o into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v issue_n for_o smoke_n and_o flame_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o fuel_n or_o material_n nature_n have_v fit_v to_o kindle_v this_o pile_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o on_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o preparative_n for_o a_o conflagration_n the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a preparation_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a mountain_n or_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v lesser_a essay_n or_o prelude_v to_o the_o general_a fire_n set_v on_o purpose_n by_o providence_n to_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o to_o mind_v we_o continual_o and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o last_o the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v already_o kindle_v blow_v but_o the_o coal_n and_o propagate_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o 33._o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n expire_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o burn_v but_o beside_o these_o burn_a mountain_n there_o be_v lake_n of_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o oily_a liquor_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o enrage_v the_o fire_n as_o it_o go_v and_o to_o fortify_v
shall_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o fiery_a matter_n beside_o all_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n far_o and_o near_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o account_n it_o be_v true_a all_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o actual_o inflame_v or_o liquid_a fire_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v sand_n stone_n and_o gravel_n may_v have_v run_v into_o glass_n or_o some_o melt_a liquor_n like_o to_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v throw_v out_o before_o the_o heat_n full_o reach_v it_o however_o sixty_o million_o pace_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o same_o author_n compute_v be_v liquid_a fire_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o that_o form_n this_o make_v a_o river_n of_o fire_n sometime_o two_o mile_n broad_a according_a to_o his_o computation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o who_o also_o view_v it_o the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o mile_n broad_a and_o sometime_o ten_o or_o fifteen_o fathom_n deep_a and_o force_v its_o way_n into_o the_o sea_n near_o a_o mile_n preserve_v itself_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o infernal_a lake_n and_o river_n acheron_n phlegeton_n cocytus_n all_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v talk_v of_o their_o great_a fiction_n about_o he_o i_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o one_o of_o our_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n imagine_v then_o all_o our_o volcano_n rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v that_o supposition_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o vast_a burn_a stone_n which_o this_o mountain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o rage_n and_o estuation_n throw_v inâ—o_o the_o air_n with_o a_o incredible_a force_n this_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o stone_n fifteen_o foot_n long_o that_o be_v sling_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o a_o mile_n distance_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o height_n and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n that_o it_o bury_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n eight_o foot_n deep_a what_o trifle_n be_v our_o mortar-piece_n and_o bombe_n when_o compare_v with_o these_o engine_n of_o nature_n when_o she_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o wide_a throat_n of_o a_o volcano_n a_o break_a rock_n and_o twirl_v it_o in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o little_a bullet_n then_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o do_v execution_n here_o below_o as_o providence_n shall_v point_v and_o direct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o so_o great_a a_o impulse_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o body_n so_o ponderous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o work_n like_o our_o work_n thus_o much_o for_o aetna_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o vesuvius_n another_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a which_o have_v as_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o some_o as_o terrible_a as_o those_o of_o aetna_n â—6_n dion_z cassius_z one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o particular_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v out_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o suppose_v that_o proportionable_a to_o its_o fierceness_n in_o other_o respect_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o dreadful_a a_o eruption_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o prodigy_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o look_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o this_o tragedy_n he_o say_v there_o be_v strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n then_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o the_o concussion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o ground_n seem_v to_o rise_v and_o boil_v up_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n sink_v in_o or_o tumble_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v great_a noise_n and_o sound_v hear_v some_o be_v subterraneous_a like_a thunder_n within_o the_o earth_n other_o above_o ground_n like_a groan_n or_o bellow_n the_o sea_n roar_v the_o heaven_n rattle_v with_o a_o fearful_a noise_n and_o then_o come_v a_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v break_v or_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fall_v down_o at_o once_o at_o length_n vesuvius_n burst_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o its_o womb_n first_o huge_a stone_n than_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n so_o as_o the_o air_n be_v â—all_n darken_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a eclipse_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o the_o fright_a people_n think_v the_o giant_n be_v make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o fancy_v they_o see_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o giant_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n other_o think_v the_o world_n be_v return_v to_o its_o first_o chaos_n or_o go_v to_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o general_a confusion_n and_o consternation_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v safe_a some_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o house_n other_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o field_n those_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n hasten_v to_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o land_n endeavour_v to_o get_v to_o sea_n still_o think_v every_o place_n safe_o than_o that_o where_o they_o be_v beside_o grosser_n lump_n of_o matter_n there_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o ash_n as_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n so_o as_o beside_o other_o damage_n the_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o two_o entire_a city_n herculanium_n and_o pompeios_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o ash_n as_o the_o people_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n nay_o these_o ash_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n over_o the_o mediterranean_a into_o africa_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o at_o rome_n they_o choke_v the_o air_n on_o a_o sudden_a so_o as_o to_o hide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o the_o people_n not_o know_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o have_v yet_o get_v the_o news_n from_o campania_n of_o the_o eruption_n of_o vesuius_fw-la can_v not_o imagine_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v but_o think_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v together_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n go_v to_o take_v its_o place_n above_o thus_o far_o the_o historian_n you_o see_v what_o disorder_v in_o nature_n and_o what_o a_o alarm_n the_o eruption_n of_o one_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v representation_n make_v from_o dead_a history_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n though_o the_o testimony_n be_v never_o so_o credible_a have_v a_o much_o less_o effect_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o what_o our_o sense_n immediate_o inform_v we_o of_o i_o have_v only_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o two_o volcano_n and_o of_o a_o single_a eruption_n in_o either_o of_o they_o these_o mountain_n be_v not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o such_o eruption_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o these_o moutain_n to_o be_v rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o violence_n you_o have_v see_v in_o each_o of_o they_o single_o you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o terror_n and_o desolation_n they_o will_v carry_v round_o about_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o all_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o if_o to_o these_o two_o you_o shall_v join_v two_o more_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n will_v still_o be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o scene_n become_v more_o dreadful_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o supposition_n let_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o time_n be_v come_v and_o a_o signal_n give_v by_o providence_n all_o these_o mine_n begin_v to_o play_v at_o once_o i_o mean_v all_z these_o
be_v burn_v will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o stand_v in_o now_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v the_o fire_n can_v never_o get_v a_o entire_a power_n over_o they_o but_o mountain_n be_v general_o hollow_a and_o that_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o a_o double_a casualty_n first_o of_o earthquake_n second_o of_o have_v their_o root_n eat_v away_o by_o water_n or_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o fire_n especial_o in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n smother_a under_o ground_n before_o the_o general_a fire_n break_v out_o and_o these_o by_o corrode_a the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v it_o more_o hollow_a and_o more_o ruinous_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o cavity_n within_o the_o mountain_n be_v fill_v with_o lake_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o mountain_n will_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o boil_a caldron_n which_o in_o time_n will_v dissolve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n there_o be_v another_o engine_n that_o will_v tear_v the_o earth_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o or_o about_o those_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n so_o gentle_a in_o itself_o when_o undisturbed_a but_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o water_n fall_v into_o liquid_a metal_n it_o fly_v about_o with_o a_o incredible_a impetuosity_n and_o break_v or_o bear_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v its_o motion_n and_o expansion_n this_o force_n i_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o strong_a rarefaction_n of_o its_o part_n which_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o explosion_n when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o vehement_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a force_n we_o know_v in_o nature_n according_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o marvellous_a force_n of_o volcano_n when_o they_o throw_v out_o lump_n of_o rock_n great_a fragment_n of_o earth_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o distance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o way_n of_o explosion_n and_o that_o explosion_n make_v by_o the_o sudden_a rarefaction_n of_o sea-water_n that_o fall_v into_o pan_n or_o receptacle_n of_o melt_a ore_n and_o ardent_a liquor_n within_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o noise_n roar_n and_o eruption_n of_o those_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o volcano_n be_v in_o mountain_n and_o general_o if_o not_o always_o near_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o its_o water_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n be_v drive_v under_o the_o mountain_n either_o by_o a_o particular_a wind_n or_o by_o a_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n they_o meet_v there_o with_o metal_n and_o fiery_a mineral_n dissolve_v and_o be_v immediate_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n rarefy_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explosion_n fly_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o funnel_n of_o the_o mountain_n bear_v before_o than_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n or_o no_o of_o the_o present_a volcano_n and_o their_o eruption_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o eruption_n or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o that_o these_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o sink_n of_o mountain_n the_o split_a of_o rock_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o strong_a hold_v of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n fire_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o mountain_n will_v all_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o earthquake_n or_o subterraneous_a fire_n 4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o which_o will_v be_v literal_o true_a at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o his_o first_o come_v now_o be_v once_o level_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n indissolvable_a to_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v a_o due_a strength_n and_o continuance_n and_o this_o last_o fire_n will_v have_v both_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v all_o elementary_a composition_n how_o hard_a or_o solid_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o mountain_n and_o rock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o last_o destroy_v these_o with_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o polar_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v undergo_v a_o flower_n fate_n and_o be_v consume_v more_o leisurely_o the_o action_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n or_o two_o assault_n the_o first_o assault_n will_v carry_v off_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v easy_o combustible_a and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o the_o second_o assault_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o consumption_n of_o such_o body_n or_o such_o material_n as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o subject_v to_o fire_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o year_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o flame_v world_n may_v be_v view_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o neighbour_a world_n about_o it_o as_o a_o dreadful_a spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o disloyal_a and_o disobedient_a creature_n that_o by_o this_o example_n now_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v think_v of_o their_o own_o fate_n and_o what_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o another_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o composition_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o you_o see_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v level_v and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o liquid_a fire_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n wherein_o our_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o its_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o usual_a representation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n and_o material_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o scorch_a inflame_v demolish_a and_o make_v unhabitable_a so_o they_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n such_o body_n or_o such_o part_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v sit_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v inflame_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v or_o reduce_v to_o smoke_n and_o ash_n but_o other_o body_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n will_v only_o be_v scorch_a and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n spoil_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v waist_n and_o become_v unhabitable_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a short_a and_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v but_o half_a the_o work_n this_o destroy_n of_o the_o outward_a garniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o dissolution_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o true_a deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n overspread_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v plain_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a guide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o say_v the_o element_n will_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n beside_o burn_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o add_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n these_o term_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v restrain_v to_o simple_a devastation_n and_o superficial_a scorch_n such_o
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a from_o any_o station_n to_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n this_o new_a temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n while_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o burn_a world_n from_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a thing_n by_o which_o that_o state_n or_o that_o place_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o they_o be_v both_o here_o mingle_v together_o with_o all_o other_o ingredient_n that_o make_v that_o tophet_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 30._o here_o be_v lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n river_n of_o melt_a glow_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o volcano_n vomit_v flame_n all_o at_o once_o thick_a darkness_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n twist_v about_o with_o wreath_n of_o flame_n like_o fiery_a snake_n mountain_n of_o earth_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o in_o lump_n of_o fire_n these_o thing_n will_v all_o be_v literal_o true_a concern_v that_o day_n and_o that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v beelzebub_n and_o his_o apostate_n crew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o can_v be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o storm_n over_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o other_o body_n and_o subdue_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n cover_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v into_o a_o fluor_fw-la like_o melt_a glass_n or_o run_v metal_n it_o will_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o fluid_n fill_v all_o vacuity_n and_o depression_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o regular_a surface_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n every_o where_o from_o its_o centre_n this_o sea_n of_o fire_n like_o the_o first_o abyss_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o chaos_n and_o leave_v a_o capacity_n for_o another_o world_n to_o rise_v from_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n let_v we_o only_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o subject_n reflect_v upon_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o transient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o all_o this_o habitable_a world_n how_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o element_n break_v loose_a upon_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o we_o admire_v and_o adore_v before_o as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a be_v obliterated_a or_o vanish_v and_o another_o form_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n plain_a simple_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o great_a imperial_a city_n their_o pillar_n tropheâ—s_n and_o monument_n of_o glory_n show_v i_o where_o they_o stand_v read_v the_o inscription_n tell_v i_o the_o victor_n name_n what_o remain_v what_o impression_n what_o difference_n or_o distinction_n do_v you_o see_v in_o this_o mass_n of_o fire_n rome_n itself_o eternal_a rome_n the_o great_a city_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o domination_n and_o superstition_n ancient_a and_o modern_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o earth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o now_o she_o lay_v her_o foundation_n deep_a and_o her_o palace_n be_v strong_a and_o sumptuous_a she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v she_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o city_n only_o and_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v as_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o where_o find_v here_o stand_v the_o alps_n a_o prodigious_a range_n of_o stone_n the_o load_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v many_o country_n and_o reach_v their_o arm_n from_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o black_a sea_n this_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v as_o a_o tender_a cloud_n into_o rain_n here_o stand_v the_o african_a mountain_n and_o atlas_n with_o his_o top_n above_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v freeze_v caucasus_n and_o taurus_n and_o imaus_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o yonder_o towards_o the_o north_n stand_v the_o riphaean_a hill_n clothe_v in_o ice_n and_o snow_n all_o these_o be_v vanish_v drop_v away_o as_o the_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 3._o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n haleluia_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reality_n as_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o our_o thought_n without_o make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v both_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o object_n a_o world_n in_o flame_n without_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o flame_n or_o no_o what_o be_v my_o security_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n st._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o make_v this_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v chief_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o irreligious_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v the_o crime_n then_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o expression_n of_o irreligious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n be_v still_o very_a general_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o be_v more_o distinct_a in_o their_o character_n he_o seem_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o this_o destruction_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n 8._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o as_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapt._n and_o 8_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o of_o his_o presence_n these_o you_o see_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n peter_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v characterise_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v out_o for_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n first_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o deity_n second_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o
habitable_a earth_n and_o particular_o will_v become_v such_o a_o earth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o first_o paradisiacal_a earth_n be_v which_o have_v be_v full_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o examine_v more_o accurate_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o second_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v set_v down_o full_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n nature_n here_o repeat_v the_o same_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n only_o the_o material_n be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o refine_a and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o both_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n for_o though_o in_o form_v the_o first_o earth_n i_o suppose_v the_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n to_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o centre_n i_o do_v that_o only_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o imagination_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n may_v appear_v more_o simple_a and_o uniform_a but_o in_o reality_n that_o chaos_n have_v a_o solid_a kernel_n of_o earth_n within_o as_o this_o have_v and_o that_o matter_n which_o fluctuate_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o true_a chaos_n who_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o separation_n make_v the_o several_a element_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n betwixt_o the_o air_n and_o water_n this_o chaos_n upon_o separation_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o element_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n create_v or_o constitute_v a_o second_o paradisiacal_a world_n i_o say_v a_o paradisiacal_a world_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o new-formed_a earth_n must_v agree_v with_o that_o primigenial_a earth_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a property_n first_o it_o be_v of_o a_o even_o entire_a uniform_a and_o regular_a surface_n without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o straight_a and_o regular_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a surface_n for_o the_o orb_n of_o liquid_a fire_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o descent_n be_v make_v be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a every_o where_o the_o matter_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v take_v the_o same_o form_n and_o mould_n and_o so_o the_o second_o or_o three_o region_n that_o be_v superinduce_v will_v still_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o any_o inequality_n then_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o its_o axis_n this_o uniformity_n of_o figure_n will_v determine_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n to_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o inclination_n of_o one_o pole_n more_o than_o another_o to_o the_o general_a centre_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o upon_o a_o free_a libration_n in_o the_o liquid_a air_n its_o axis_n will_v lie_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a where_o it_o move_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v deduce_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n about_o paradise_n and_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n they_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n in_o this_o place_n if_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a distinct_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n we_o may_v by_o compare_n with_o those_o have_v make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n one_o indeed_o st._n john_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o very_o express_a term_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea._n this_o character_n be_v very_o particular_a and_o you_o see_v it_o exact_o answer_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o the_o new-formed_a earth_n the_o sea_n be_v cover_v and_o inconspicuous_a be_v a_o abyss_n not_o a_o sea_n and_o whole_o lodge_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o one_o character_n be_v inexplicable_a upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a earth_n make_v it_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o we_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a model_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n john_n see_v to_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n s._n john_n immediate_o subjoin_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v contemporary_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o character_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o celestial_a so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n be_v twofold_a that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n only_o to_o show_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terrestrial_a new_a jerusalem_n only_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o st._n john_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o 18._o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v they_o under_o another_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o they_o both_o use_v the_o same_o character_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n say_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v s._n john_n say_v also_o in_o his_o jerusalem_n 4._o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o in_o both_o these_o prophet_n when_o they_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o find_v they_o make_v frequent_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n and_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v as_o a_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n throughout_o that_o chapter_n by_o a_o universal_a innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o animal_n and_o peace_n plenty_n health_n longaevity_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n s._n john_n also_o have_v several_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o one_o place_n ch_z 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ch_z 3._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n write_v upon_o he_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o reward_n of_o christian_a victor_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o be_v paradifiacal_n and_o the_o particular_a character_n that_o it_o have_v no_o sea_n and_o both_o these_o agree_n with_o our_o hypothesis_n as_o apparent_o deducible_a from_o those_o principle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o can_v but_o allow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o natural_a theory_n agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o his_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v 6._o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n
21._o 2._o last_o 21._o to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o millennial_a kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v apoc._n 20._o 4._o mat._n 19_o 28._o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13_o 14._o so_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n it_o be_v the_o same_o reward_n express_v in_o different_a way_n and_o see_v it_o be_v still_o fix_v upon_o a_o victory_n and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v it_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o millennium_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o victor_n that_o be_v of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o run_v through_o all_o its_o part_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o body_n of_o prophecy_n a_o spirit_n or_o ferment_n that_o actuate_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v that_o illustrious_a scene_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a theatre_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o chap._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a interpretation_n couch_v under_o those_o scheme_n wherefore_o have_v make_v these_o observation_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n we_o will_v now_o add_v to_o they_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o by_o the_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o great_a witness_n the_o conclusion_n we_o pretend_v to_o prove_v may_v be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a vision_n that_o of_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n chap._n 2._o and_o that_o of_o the_o four_o beat_v chap._n 7._o and_o both_o these_o vision_n terminate_v upon_o the_o millennium_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o statue_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n successive_o whereof_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v open_o introduce_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n 44._o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n when_o his_o religion_n from_o small_a beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_v world_n 35._o as_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o till_o then_o will_v he_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n 35._o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n thresh_v floor_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o they_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v do_v nor_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n erect_v in_o their_o place_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o his_o millennial_a reign_n but_o this_o reign_n be_v declare_v more_o express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o for_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v according_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o last_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o last_o in_o pursuit_n still_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o conclude_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o full_a word_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n 28._o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o result_n of_o all_o 13._o here_o terminate_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o st._n john_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n daniel_n bring_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o vision_n but_o st._n john_n have_v interweave_v it_o every_o where_o with_o his_o prophecy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o open_a a_o lock_n without_o a_o key_n as_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n without_o the_o millennium_n but_o after_o these_o two_o great_a witness_n the_o one_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o for_o the_o new_a we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o though_o every_o single_a author_n there_o be_v a_o oracle_n yet_o the_o concurrence_n of_o oracle_n be_v still_o a_o further_a demonstration_n and_o take_v away_o all_o remain_v of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n 21._o and_o beg_v of_o he_o like_o a_o fond_a mother_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_a at_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o supposition_n or_o general_a ground_n of_o her_o request_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o tell_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o disposal_n he_o have_v not_o drink_v his_o cup_n nor_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o last_o baptism_n which_o be_v condition_n both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o 28._o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n there_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o for_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v here_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v there_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o he_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n these_o throne_n in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 9_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o therefore_o mark_v the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o
they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v this_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o race_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v so_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n that_o he_o destroy_v that_o world_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v who_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o conjecture_n that_o prevail_v most_o one_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o another_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o they_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v idolater_n neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v to_o i_o satisfactory_a for_o as_o to_o angel_n good_a angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n matt._n 22._o 30._o and_o bad_a angel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o mean_a pleasure_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o male_a for_o sure_o those_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a through_o a_o whole_a species_n of_o being_n and_o if_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o charm_a beauty_n than_o the_o dowdy_n daughter_n of_o man_n then_o as_o to_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o idolater_n and_o true_a worshipper_n before_o the_o flood_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a race_n but_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o seth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o these_o conjecture_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v shallow_a and_o ill-grounded_a but_o what_o the_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n remain_v yet_o very_o uncertain_a st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o distinction_n also_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n that_o of_o sarah_n and_o that_o of_o hagar_n one_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a origine_fw-la and_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n the_o one_o bear_v to_o servitude_n the_o other_o to_o liberty_n represent_v very_o well_o either_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o present_a birth_n and_o of_o our_o future_a at_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o double_a progeny_n and_o double_a manner_n of_o birth_n which_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o typical_a thing_n you_o know_v have_v different_a aspect_n and_o completion_n which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o however_o this_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o account_v for_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o namely_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n past_a and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o heaven_n what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o reveal_v concern_v this_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o positive_a resolution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o though_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o quaere_fw-la will_v still_o remain_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o all_o party_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o equal_o free_a to_o give_v their_o opinion_n what_o will_v be_v the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o earth_n scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o have_v not_o define_v this_o point_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o little_o concern_v it_o the_o stoic_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o fire_n or_o into_o aether_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a globe_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o particular_a body_n will_n according_a to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v into_o a_o liquid_a flame_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o stoic_n heraclitus_n teach_v it_o long_o before_o they_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o orpheus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o he_o derive_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n or_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o school_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a seminary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o other_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o fire_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o loose_a name_n and_o so_o dissipate_v and_o lose_v as_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o fix_a flame_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v or_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sun_n or_o of_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o shine_v like_o they_o in_o the_o firmament_n be_v all_o melt_v down_o into_o a_o mass_n of_o aethereal_a matter_n and_o enlighten_v a_o sphere_n or_o orb_n round_o about_o it_o i_o have_v no_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o if_o planet_n be_v once_o fix_v star_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v their_o revolution_n to_o the_o same_o state_n again_o in_o a_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n which_o love_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v or_o decay_v after_o certain_a period_n and_o what_o be_v original_o good_a and_o happy_a to_o make_v it_o so_o again_o all_o nature_n 21._o at_o last_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o like_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o change_n or_o transformation_n from_o the_o interior_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v see_v of_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n i_o shall_v lead_v the_o english_a reader_n too_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n or_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o countenance_n such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o radiant_a and_o illustrious_a jerusalem_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n apoc._n 21._o ver_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n compose_v all_o of_o gem_n and_o bright_a material_n clear_a and_o sparkle_a as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o be_v its_o foundation_n wall_n gate_n street_n all_o the_o body_n of_o it_o resplendent_a as_o light_v or_o fire_n what_o be_v there_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o this_o universe_n that_o bear_v any_o resemblance_n with_o such_o a_o phaenomenon_n as_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o fix_a star_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v and_o consider_v what_o follow_v 23._o that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la of_o the_o moon_n 25._o to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o this_o can_v be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n it_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n luminous_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o light_n as_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o transformation_n as_o this_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o apply_v to_o our_o body_n in_o particular_a 1_o